《One Molecule At A... Slime? [A Monster Evolution LitRPG]》 [Chapter 1] - Blue Blue. I''m floating in a empty blue expanse, a cool and refreshing comfort filling and flowing through me. Where am I? I remember... What do I remember? I''d gotten home from another boring shift... I wasn''t mugged this time, so that''s a win... how did I get here? Where is here? Actually, how long have I been here? There''s not much of anything to do... Scratch that, there''s nothing to do. I don''t even have a body, I''m just drifting in this endless blue. At least it''s cosy, I may not be able to move but it isn''t restrictive. It''s actually kind of relaxing. I don''t know how long I drift, it could be minutes, it could be days, time just doesn''t seem all that relevant. Without a body there''s nothing to mark the time, so I just take the oh-so uncommon opportunity to rest. Eventually, though, the expanse around me swirls and thickens, like a current stirring the waters and drawing them deeper. The swirling nothing gets thicker and thicker until it feels like it''s running through me. Then the current vibrates and hums, the sound and sensation resolving into words. [Welcome, Luke. You have died.] What?! Oh, come on, disembodied voice dude! I finally get enough money together to pay rent for once and I die?! How is that fair?! I worked my ass off for the whole month so my landlord wouldn''t have his brother break my fingers again! [Fret not. You are being reborn into an astounding new world, known as Ontarra.] Huh? Wait, is this a reincarnation thing? You mean I get to be born again? Maybe I can have a better run of it this time! This out-of-body experience is way too vivid to be anything but what vibrating voice guy says it is, and it''s not like I believed in the afterlife or God or anything, so this is a marked improvement to what I expected! [Luck and tenacity shall forge your path] This totally sounds like a reincarnation thing! Am I going to a fantasy world? Ontarra sounds much fancier than Earth, am I gonna get to be an adventurer?! That''s epic! Maybe I''ll even get an animal companion! [This is your status, the sum of your capabilities upon rebirth:] Hold up, status? A screen-yet-not appears in my minds eye, more a concept of a screen filled with the concept of information floating free-form in my head. [Name: Luke] [Level: 1] HOT DAMN! [Stats] Hit Points - 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 WOAH! I have a whole ass RPG status! These numbers don''t look like much but maybe it''s a low numbers world? If so, check out those mental stats! Am I gonna be a prodigy?! Mana being so low is a bit of a bummer, but that just reinforces the fantasy vibes! I can learn magic! [Skills: Pound [Lv.1], Soften [Lv.1], Bounce [Lv.1]] Oooo, skills! I guess it makes sense that I don''t have stuff like swordsmanship or archery, I''m only level one... but these seem super basic. Soften? Bounce? Oi, I hope I''m not being reborn as a baby, I don''t wanna deal with puberty again! [Species: Baby Blue Slime] .....I take it all back, puberty wasn''t that bad. Ok, that''s a lie, but what the hell?! Why am I a bottom of the barrel slime, and a baby at that?! Sure, they''re cute, and I''ve always had a soft spot for the little dungeon mascots, but why can''t I be humanoid, or even a different monster?! This was my chance to be a demon or a demi-human! Is this because I wasn''t a good enough person? I was nice to people! Even those super rude Karens that told me their order was wrong to get free food! Sure, I may have given them the oldest chips, and there was that time I stole that pebble from that pot plant at that garden store when I was nine, but does that really justify being reincarnated as a slime?! [Current Skill Points: 1] [Current Impurities: 1] Well, I guess there''s no changing this guy''s mind. Looks like I''m a slime now, hopefully I don''t get curb stomped by some wet nosed party of three the moment I''m born. Still, there''s something soothing about this guys voice... a little throaty, yet the way he speaks is kinda... hypnotic... Reminds me of David Attenborough. [Go out into the world and take hold of your destiny.] Alright Mr. Attenborough, no need to make one more goopy boi being born sound so profound. So I''m a slime now, so what?! I''ll ''take hold of my destiny'' and place it down like a step ladder so I can dope slap you in the face! Just you watch! The current surrounding me roils even stronger, pulling at my consciousness and stretching me out as if I''m being sucked down a drain. Contrary to expectation it''s actually quite a pleasant sensation, like sore muscles being softly stretched and pulled to work out the kinks after a long, long day working. I can feel my consciousness being wrapped within a blanket of something, the sensation akin to cool water, as it folds through and around me. My consciousness intrinsically woven into my new form, I take stock of my situation. I try to run a hand over my body to get an idea of my shape, but all that happens is a current of pressurised slime caresses the inside of a slim membrane surrounding the bulk of my squidgy mass, which seems to be maintaining my shape. I''m currently a dome, thanks to the effects of gravity and the ground beneath me, but I can feel my internal slimeness stirring as I try to move. It seems I can change the shape of my body to some extent, though from the way the little nubbin appendage I push out is flopping around, I''m not going to be lifting any boxes. Likely has something to do with that Soften skill. Unfortunately, that discovery is quickly overshadowed by another, far more pressing one. I''m blind! I mean, it makes sense, I can''t imagine slimes have normal eyes, but I''d have liked to be able to see at the very least, even if the quality is poor! I can feel what seems to be rock beneath me, and there''s some vague sense of a glowing blocky something to my left, but there''s not even any darkness! All my instincts to look around and figure out where I am are stuttering and stumbling at the dead-end that is my lack of ocular organs. Even that little corner of my mind''s-eye that felt something nearby is twitching around wildly- Hold on a sec. I try looking towards where I remember that sense of a blocky glowy thing being, this time focusing on that little corner in my head- uhh, slime head? I don''t really have a head anymore, or much of a body... welp, there goes a whole bunch of sayings and comparisons I''m now unable to make. I hope I''m not going crazy already... There! It''s that blocky thing again! On closer inspection it''s not quite a sensation similar to touch like I thought at first, but it''s not sight either. It''s like some weird combination of smell and hearing, but also nothing like that at all. This totally isn''t confusing the hell out of me, so I''m definitely not just going to drop the matter and hope the glowing blocky thing is actually there. That would be super irresponsible. Oh, would you look at that! A convenient distract- I mean, a new discovery! My body seems to know how to crawl forward already, my underside gripping and pulling similar to the foot of a snail. I''d have hated to learn to crawl again, even if I don''t need to progress to walking. I did my time! Guiding my soft bottom... uh, maybe I''ll stick to calling it my underside... yeah, gripping the ground with my underside, I make my way towards the first thing I sensed upon waking in this place, its presence filling my new sense with a muted blue glow. Trying to get a better idea of what I''m looking at, I tentatively reach out, only to hesitate. What if this is some kind of sleeping creature? I have no idea where I am and I''m pretty much blind, touching this thing could be a huge mistake! No, don''t let fear rule you Luke! Knowledge is just as important as water for survival, swallow that slime churning terror and just. DO IT! My whole body shaking like a plate of jelly being carried back to the table by a ninety year old retiree at bridge night, I slowly push out a portion of my mass, making the barest brush of contact. The lion''s share of my anxiety melts away and I sag in relief, crawling forward and pressing up against the rock in front of me. Something solid! It''s not much, but between the rocky floor beneath me and the rocky rock beside me I no longer feel like I''ve been set adrift in space. Following the edge around, I sense something truly massive come into my perception on the left. Ah! Mr. Attenborough! Send help, a behemoth has found me! I''m gonna be eaten! The thing is like a wall to my sight, reaching off into the distance beyond what I can perceive. Luckily, it stopped moving just after I did, so maybe it''s looking for something? Oh lord, I hope it isn''t me, pass on big thing, nothing to see here! Trying to get a better idea of its size, I push my senses to their limit while I cower on the floor, going soft and pushing myself as hard as I can into the seam between the rock and the floor. I do seem to have some sense of hearing, though it''s rather muted. The only things I''m picking up are muffled, indecipherable, and way off. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. My attention brought back to the only other sense that extends beyond my body, the immense creature rises as high as I can perceive before curving above me, teeth like fangs hanging down over me. How big is this thing! It''s a wall, it''s a ceiling, it''s like a whole ass-! I freeze, not daring to study the possibility that slowly occurs to me. Please, say it ain''t so! I slowly, oh so slowly, continue around the rock, keeping low to the ground in case I''m wrong. Unfortunately, I''m not. More of the cave wall coming into focus as I get closer, I can see the stalactites above me that have formed closest to the wall are large enough to meld into columns of rock with the stalagmites below. .... Look... I know I''m stressed out by all this new stuff, but keep it together, me. You''re just embarrassing yourself. Squeezing into a little gap between the wall (nope, definitively not a monster) and the big rock I''ve attached myself to, I quickly learn my body doesn''t mind tight spaces. I have no internal organs to be compressed, so pressing myself into the little pigeonhole feels like being sandwiched between two firm weighted blankets. It''s actually pretty comfortable! Alright, now that I''m not in immediate danger, lets see how this works. Stats! Nothing. Uhh, menu! Nada. Status! Here we go! [Name: Luke] Species: Baby Blue Slime [Level: 1] Hit Points - 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.1], Soften [Lv.1], Bounce [Lv.1] Skill Points: 1 Impurities: 1 Once again the sorta-screen appears in my mind''s-eye. Honestly, there''s not much I need to familiarise myself with, I can''t see any tabs, and my efforts to open something like an inventory is met with a resolute lack of change. Ahh yes, there''s my species, Baby Blue Slime. Welp, no point crying about it you baby, hahaha! I''m in this body and I may as well make the best of it. Honestly, I don''t mind slimes at all, although the lack of body parts is a little disconcerting. I can just tell I''m gonna miss having legs, they were one of my best features. At least that ''Baby'' part of my species name means I''ll likely grow out of this stage. Who knows, maybe I''ll get lucky and it''s possible to power myself up without having to wait years to grow out of puberty again. As unpleasant an experience as puberty was, I can''t imagine slime puberty is any better. Okay! There''ll be time for my future in the future. First off, I need to get a handle on what I can do! I''m guessing this Pound skill here is my only attack. I wonder what it does...? [Pound: Assists with managing momentum and co-ordination when using body as a weapon] Oh! So I only need to think about a feature to get a description? That''s neat, and very convenient, thanks Mr. Attenborough, sir! Seeing what else I can find out, I look through my whole status again. [Bounce: Co-ordinates the skill-holder''s mass and maintains momentum when jumping or impacting surfaces] [Soften: Co-ordinates movement and manages density when manipulating the skill-holder''s malleability. Also reduces damage taken from blunt impacts] Ah, only the skills get descriptions? Well, the stats themselves seem pretty self explanatory, so that shouldn''t be a problem. I was hoping to get an idea of what this sense I''m using is, but no dice. As for Soften, this sounds like the slime bread and butter. Be as water, young disciple, let the force of your enemies flow through you as the river flows through the reeds! Now, what are these Skill Points and Impurities all about? [You have Skill Points and Impurities available. Would you like to spend your resources?] Sure thing! Show me what you got Mr. Attenborough! [You may spend Skill Points to purchase new skills or upgrade existing ones] [You can use Impurities to make alterations and mutations to your body in order to enhance or diversify your traits] [Available Skills: Stealth - 1 SP: Assists with fine motor control and spatial awareness when attempting to remain undetected Engulf - 1 SP: Impart instinctive knowledge of how to manipulate density and movements when trying to trap something within your body] [Mutations Available: Membrane +1: Increase durability of surface membrane, reducing damage taken and increasing force required to destabilise form Motive Molecules +1: Increase the speed mass can be moved and manipulated Mana Receptors +1: Improve Mana Sense Digestive Molecules +1: Improve rate of digestion and damage dealt to matter inside the body] Oooh, all this blue light must be the Mana inside stuff! So cool! Wow, there''s Mana in everything around here, even the floors and walls are stuffed with it. I wonder where I am that''s so rich in the magic sauce, or is the whole world just like this? I hope it''s the latter, I''d hate to find out my one useful sense is obsolete if I go traveling in the future. Damn, there''s some interesting stuff here! Looks like I can''t purchase Death Magic or laser teeth yet, but starting on the path of the ninja sounds fun! No, control yourself! You have no idea how to even get more of these resources, Luke, step away from the screen! Closing my status with a thought, I attempt to sigh, but just end up wobbling on the spot. Huh, right, I don''t have lungs. That might come in handy at some point, though I think I''ll practice sighing anyway, it''s such a useful, expressive motion. For now though, I need to explore. I''ve been familiarising myself with my Mana sense while holed up here, and coupled with my body''s natural instincts, I think I''ve gotten the hang of it. Plopping out of my hiding spot, I roll my way across the floor, treating my membrane like a hamster wheel while the bulk of my body swirls inside. It''s less effective than I''d hoped, so I just end up crawling again. ''Looking'' around I seem to be in some kind of cave or tunnel. Rough stone walls, stalagmites and ''tites, crystal outcroppings in the walls. Yep. Classic fantasy cave. The only colour I''m really getting is varying shades and intensities of blue, but I blame that on the assumption that Mana is blue. Everything has a vague aura around it, kind of like the hazy halo of light around a street light at night, except the auras shift and eddy, making even the rocks feel alive. It''s honestly quite beautiful... On my walk... crawl... through the tunnel, something catches my attention off to the left between a pair of skinny rock columns. I have no idea if there''s any light here, but I''ve certainly found one advantage to seeing the world through Mana-tinted glasses; I don''t have to worry about the dark! No eyes means I don''t need light to see, which is one massive tick in the ''slimes-are-better'' column! Now, what is this? I can see something moving over there... what''ve you got there? Keeping it right at the edge of my vision, I see a shape hunched over something on the ground. I can''t get many details with everything so hazy, but I saw my ex''s cat go ham on the biscuits often enough to recognise an animal in the middle of a meal. In saying that, I wouldn''t classify this creature as any type of creature I know. I''m able to make out wide feet, splayed either side of a broad rump and a long, scaled tail with a spiny ridge. Oh yeah, it''s also about four times my size. I double check to make sure the buckets I''m sweating aren''t leaving an easy to follow trail as I back up, my senses glued to the newly revealed blue stain on the ground. It looks like someone carelessly spilled watercolour paints all over the floor. Unless I miss my guess, going by the mess on both the ground and the face of this creature- it looks like some kind of mole? -as well as the fact it''s chewing on what looks like a deflated balloon, it seems one of my elder siblings came out on the wrong side of an unfortunate encounter with this giant. Of course, the only reason I''m able to see the bodily fluid of my deceased relative painting the mug of this scaly Pokemon rip-off is that the sadistic bastard is looking right at me with its beady little eyes! A hazy blob of something twitches at the end of its snout, while an uncomfortably long tongue slides out of the mouth to lick its face clean. I apologise! I-I meant to say your eyes are effervescent black pearls, and your tongue is totally sick, not sickening! Ah, you''re still gonna come over? Understandable, I''m sure we can talk this over like reasonable monst- HA, sike! Eat my vapor you tunnelling mammal... lizard... thing! Keeping low to the ground, I crawl my way forward as fast as I can, reaching out as I go to pull myself along whenever I come to an uneven section of floor. Hahahaha! My movements may resemble the slowest of the slow, but alas, I am the wind! I am speed! There''s no way you can catch-! GAH! Why''d I open my metaphorical mouth! I mean, it''s kinda cool that I don''t need to worry about turning or anything to sense what''s behind, though I am starting to get a bit dizzy trying to stay focused on both directions at the same time, and I''d much rather that my rear-view wasn''t filled with a predator the size of a small monster truck galloping after me! Moving my little body as fast as I possibly can, I manage to keep ahead of it, if only just. Despite the mole-thing having the advantage of legs as long as I am tall, I''m a zippy little guy, my small mass practically throwing itself across the floor as it takes pot shots at me, just managing to stay outside the range of its claws. I need an escape route! Looking this way and that, I search desperately for another tunnel, a crack in the wall, I''ll take anything! The path just ahead curving gently to the right, I leap over a fallen stalagmite. Why is everything around here is so damn big! Jumping without legs is hard, and the sensation of my insides swirling together to push off the ground is indescribable, but I focus up and tense my whole being as I impact the ground. There''s a feeling like being pressed back into the seat of a race car, my body flattening out, before I sproing! forward like a soccer ball, gaining just a touch more distance from the monster behind me trying for dessert. I know, I''m sweet, it''s a curse! Oh, woe be upon me for my flawless personality! I narrowly dodge a swipe from the clawed paw that descends down on me like a neatly arranged line of four guillotines, intent on partitioning me into slices. Hey! I''m not ready to test if slimes can split yet dude, ask permission first! Yanking my rear end in, I''m sprayed by a few stone chips as the mole''s claws dig into solid rock. Holy jeebus! That thing got the reinforced shellac mani-pedi, if I had nails they''d be aching just watching that! Picking up speed again I slalom around the corner... and come face to face with something just as big that looks like the result of a hyena and a piranha having relations. Unable to stop at my current speed, I instead throw myself forward so I''m barely skimming the ground, softening and stretching my body lengthways like a javelin in an effort to make myself a smaller target. I don''t have a heart, but I''m pretty sure my consciousness does still, ''cos I swear it stops when I pass directly beneath the startlingly vivid forest of needle-like teeth filling the slavering hyena monster''s saliva laden jaws. In fact, looks like there might be some shark or woodchipper in there somewhere if the multiple rows of teeth descending deep into its throat are anything to go by. [Soften has reached level 2] Not right now David! I''m busy! Lucky for me, my pursuit isn''t quite as small or flexible as I am. The mole-lizard chasing me slams into the new nightmare fuel mid turn, bowling the both of them over in a tangle of muscle and pointy bits, while I land on the other side with a plop, free and clear. I know for certain that I can hear now, the weird clicking hiss of the mole grating against the yippy bark of the hyena-ranha sending a shiver through my body. If I had to describe the sensation, it sounds like there''s a blanket between my ears and a pair of headphones, while simultaneously having the sound run through a tuning fork lodged in my stomach. It must be the vibrations, yeah, that must be what''s making my non-existent spine tingle. Oi, enough conveniently distracting discoveries! Pack your coping strategies in the back and book it! I crawl for my life, leaping over low ridges of stone too high to roll over, until I realise I can use them like stepping stones, bouncing from one to the next. Hell yeah! Parkour! Leaving the sounds of combat behind me, I nonetheless keep crawling until I come across a dense thicket of stalagmites, clustered together against a wall. It looks too crowded for anything much bigger than myself to squeeze through, and I can''t sense anything else inside, so after a moments hesitation, I dive in, pushing deep into the cracks and crevices. Popping out from between two tree-like spars of rock quite close to the base of the wall, I find myself in a clear space big enough to fit three of me, a little crack two body lengths wide and half my height running along said wall where it meets the floor. Closely inspecting the gap, I can''t sense any Mana inside, so it''s probably empty, a bet I am nonetheless hesitant to place, despite being able to see both those monsters I ran into. It stands to reason monsters give off Mana, I justify, trying to convince myself. It must be a part of everything here if there are creatures like me that use it to navigate. Like snakes using heat or sharks sensing electrical fields. Well, I think I''m safe for the moment. So long as nothing turns up here I''ll use this as a base of operations. Right now though, I have something very important to do. Time to figure out how to not get dead! [Chapter 2] - ~ Ooooh, Its A Scavengers Life For Me! ~ In saying that, how to actually go about avoiding my fate? I''m not exactly a combat powerhouse by this world''s standards if those two I ran into are anything to go by. Either they''re strong monsters that were spawn camping, or I''m just that low on the proverbial food chain. Unfortunately, I am depressingly aware of which option is more likely. My Thought and Intent are likely both due to my human origins, but I wasn''t a ''straight A'' student, so it''s likely these numbers are baseline human stats... [Name: Luke] Species: Baby Blue Slime [Level: 1] Hit Points - 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.1], Soften [Lv.2], Bounce [Lv.1] Skill Points: 1 Impurities: 1 Pulling up my status, my heart sinks. Look at my Physicality and Fortitude! If normal humans have numbers around the twenties, I have almost a third the physical stats of your average joe! That''s just insulting! I know slimes aren''t your big name contenders but they''re beloved mascots! Aren''t icons like that supposed to at least have gimmicky support due to popularity? The answer must lie in my species. I''m a Baby Blue Slime, which means there''s such a thing as a Blue Slime, or Adult Blue Slime. Maybe there''s some kind of growth mechanic, or even better yet, full on evolution? It''s likely something I won''t be able to figure out until I level up a bit, but how exactly do I do that? Obviously, hunting is not my forte, the only way I can attack right now is by imitating a starter Pokemon and putting my body on the line... No, curious as I am about how all this works, I can''t get ahead of myself. I''m trying to figure out how to survive, not gain levels. Obviously the latter is a big help to the former, but not at the cost of my life. Avoiding things bigger than me is the obvious starting point. I''ve never been in a situation where I''m being actively, or even passively, hunted, but it''s good to know I''m a flier not a freezer. That would have made my previous escape a good deal more brief and far less effective. As it is, I''m lucky I didn''t get closer to that mole-thing, it would have caught me otherwise. My ''sight'' is terrible for making out anything beyond the general shape of objects, I couldn''t even tell it was a creature until it started moving. Despairing over my lack of tools, I glance at my Skill Points and Impurities. Hmmm, I don''t really know how to get more of these, but maybe I need to take the plunge and invest in my survival? Then again, what if I need to fight things to get them? I¡¯ll have used what I had with no course for obtaining more. Gah! Why''d I have to start out as such a light weight! Pushing my mind away from the status screen, I rear back and hop, throwing the full might of my body weight at the floor in my best rendition of an irritated stomp. The fact I spring up again like a bouncy ball only serves to stoke the flames of my righteous fury. At least those lucky bastards from earlier probably started with claws and teeth! All I''ve got going for me is non-Newtonian fluid! Bouncing off the floor and surrounding pillars of rock like a three-quarters full water balloon, I rage at the machine, or whatever it was, that put me here. I eventually tire myself out with the short tantrum, my little body slumped on the floor like a particularly thick pancake. God, I could go a pancake right now... Alright, are we done? Feel better now? Good, lets focus up. Although¡­ food would be nice, I haven''t eaten since the day I was born... it was like, ten minutes ago, but the point still stands! I''m getting hungry. I have no idea what there is to eat around here, but I doubt I''m gonna find golden arches or finger lickin'' good food five hundred meters down the next tunnel on the left. I''m a monster now, so I''ll likely be eating other monsters. ...Gross... Though, from what I know of slimes, we can eat basically anything, right? Maybe I can find some plants or small things lying arou- THAT''S IT! I preen, basking in the spark of brilliance that ignites within the depths of my molecules. I knew those mental stats weren''t for show! Slimes are scavengers, I shouldn''t be trying to figure out how to hunt, I should be subsisting off things like plants while I stalk other predators and make use of their leftovers! Who knows, if I''m lucky maybe I can even steal some kills. I have no idea how the XP system works, but that''s something I can experiment with later. I can¡¯t deny that I feel twinge of depression and shame at my only plan being to feed off the scraps of things that could end my life with a swipe of their paw, but I grab hold of that part of myself and smother it in its infancy. I don''t have the privilege of qualms and pride right now! This is do or die in the most literal sense, I can''t afford to forgo my best chance at securing food and the possibility of getting stronger, regardless of whether it''s demeaning or not! Right. Now that I have a plan, it''s time to put my resources where my mouth is. It should be pretty easy to give myself a mouth, right...? Hmmm, maybe not, I realise, trying and failing to contort a section of my membrane wall into a facsimile of said orifice. I''ll need to practice that as well. Calling forth the upgrade screen, I look through the options again. [Available Skills: Stealth - 1 SP: Assists with fine motor control and spatial awareness when attempting to remain undetected Engulf - 1 SP: Impart instinctive knowledge of how to manipulate density and movements when trapping something within your body] [Mutations Available: Membrane +1: Increase durability of surface membrane, reducing damage taken and increasing force required to destabilise form Motive Molecules +1: Increase the speed mass can be moved and manipulated Mana Receptors +1: Improve Mana Sense Digestive Molecules +1: Improve rate of digestion and damage dealt to matter inside the body] Alright, I have one Skill Point and one Impurity, which means I can get both a Skill and a mutation, tapping me out. It only takes a moment to decide on purchasing the Stealth skill, however, I hit a roadblock with the mutations. Thinking carefully about what I need most right now, the problem is that almost all of this is useful! I can safely disregard upgrading my Membrane at the moment, I doubt the increase to my resilience will hold up to a dedicated attack from anything like the monsters I ran into before, but the rest will all reinforce my main goal of stalking or cleaning up after predators. In the end, I decide on upgrading my Mana Receptors. I have no idea how much it will improve my vision, but if it increases my ability to discern detail or extends my range, I''ll be happy with that. Like I reminded myself earlier, knowledge is integral to survival! If I can''t see properly, then I can''t stalk anything, or know when I''m walking into a dangerous situation. [You have successfully purchased Skill: Stealth] [You have successfully mutated Mana Receptors to +1] Confirming my choices, I wait, unsure what''s going to- A feeling like a forest stream emptying into my brain sends me drifting off into a light trance, the cool caress of knowledge and intuition washing over me. At the same time disparate pockets within my body adopt a fizzy sensation, like that feeling on your face when you hold it close to a freshly poured glass of soft drink. Overall the experience is pleasant, if a bit weird. Once the changes have run their course, I look at my surroundings to see if my perception changed. After inspecting my humble abode for a moment, it seems the clarity of my Mana sense has gone up a little bit. Instead of the stalagmites further from me blending together, I can make out the edges of their individual shapes, like the focus has been adjusted on one of those cameras I could never afford. It¡¯s still blurry, like I¡¯m a foot underwater looking up at a crowded beach, but I make a very useful discovery from this upgrade. It''s apparent now that solid objects block my sight. I was unsure before because everything bled together so easily, but the little forest of stalagmites before me provide a better point of study. When I move to observe the thicket from different angles it''s obvious that I can''t sense Mana around corners. As for my new Stealth skill, it''s not a switch in my mind I can turn on and off like I thought it might be. Instead, I now have new instincts and a basic understanding of how to remain unseen. It''s odd, I feel as if I''ve always had this knowledge and only just now has it come forth to be applied. Kinda creepy that whatever is managing these skills is able to slot things into my mind like that... Oookay, let''s think about something else before I start getting paranoid. I''m out of resources, but in return I¡¯ve gained the foundations of a scavenger skill set. All that''s left is to find a predator to scavenge off of.
I''ve been wandering around the tunnels and caves for ten minutes now. I decided to bounce along whenever it felt safe in an effort to train my Bounce skill, I know from Soften going up a level earlier that they level up through use. Well, that''s part of the reason. Another is the simple fact that it''s amusing, it feels funny on both a physical and conceptual level to be a little blob bouncing their way through a cave. I found the little tunnel I''m currently traipsing through a couple minutes ago, almost missing the barely visible hole, tucked away as it was at the base of one of the walls further along the much larger tunnel I started in. It''s mostly circular, has a gentle downwards incline, and is only three slimes tall, so I end up bouncing and rebounding around it like a partially filled water balloon to maintain my momentum. The method of transportation is actually moving me along at a decent clip, a fact that soon results in me arriving at the terminus of the little tube whereupon it joins another, larger tunnel. Landing with a muted splat a just shy of the T-junction, I slowly roll forward, keeping close to the wall while remaining alert for any moving Mana sources. Doing a bit of experimentation on the different ways I can get around, I''ve discovered that if I keep my ''muscles'' tense like I''m pulling myself together to bounce, my body is firm enough to roll if there''s a bit of a downwards slant, which is a good deal faster than crawling if there aren¡¯t obstacles in the way. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Looking around this new tunnel, it''s a bit smaller than the one I was born in, maybe eight slimes wide and a couple more high? With no idea how big I actually am, I''m just going to have to judge distance and sizes on the fly. There''s nothing much here, just the same old stony cave vibes as always, though there''s a distinct lack of stalagmites and stalactites adorning the roof and floor. Failing to locate any other monsters during my observation, I slip out of the tunnel, keeping low while pressed against the wall in case a monster happens to pass by. Rippling along, I count any side tunnels I pass, making sure I can find my way back. I''ve been going slow, so I haven''t made a lot of progress, but I never had the best memory without relying on landmarks. I wouldn''t want to lose track of where I am- Freezing, I suppress the shiver that runs through me when a familiar shape rounds the corner not too far up the tunnel, the muffled sound of claws clacking against stone making me twitch anxiously instead. A mole-lizard a bit smaller than the first one I saw trundles towards me down the tunnel, more details coming into focus as it gets closer. I didn''t get a good look at the first one, distracted as I was by crawling for my life. This one doesn''t seem to have such large claws, but otherwise, they''re almost identical. Its broad rump supports a tail that just about doubles its length, the thickness and the way it swings reminding me of the crocodiles I saw at the zoo when I was a kid. Its rear feet are flat and splayed out to either side, the thick, blunt claws there likely meant to help shovel dirt out of the way while digging. As for the front of the body, it''s relatively low to the ground, like it''s in a perpetually shallow downwards dog. The scales present on the tail travel all the way along its spine, also appearing as patches in-between the joints, likely for protection. The mole''s forelimbs are surprisingly short, but those claws are no joke. Moving my attention to its face, that weird blob on the end of the snout I vaguely remember from last time is easier to make out thanks to my upgraded Mana sense. It consists of maybe ten stubby little tendrils surrounding a flat pad, five on each side, where its nose should be. They sway and twitch when it turns its head this way and that, probably some kind of sensory organ. Overall, it looks like a mix between a mole and a bottom heavy version of that King Dodongo boss from LoZ. It''s even got the teeth! At least, I don¡¯t think moles are supposed to have so many pearly whites. Even if they do, I''m almost positive they shouldn''t be that big. Hoping against hope it doesn''t notice me, I hold stock still, waiting for it to pass me by. My slime feels like it''s congealing inside my membrane as the monster comes level with me, scraping its feet across the stone barely eight slimes away. I almost find out whether I can defecate or not when the monster''s head sways my way, its feelers wiggling in my direction... before deciding there''s nothing to be found here, snuffling at the ground further along the path as it continues on. Not daring to release the tension holding my body together until it''s made some more distance, I watch the mole-dongo shuffle past, it''s tail swishing behind it like a big rudder- [Stealth has reached Level 2] HOLY CRAB-FUCKING MONKEY CRACKERS! Now is NOT the time David, regardless of how soothing those dulcet tones are! You nearly gave me heart attack, and I don''t even have a heart anymore! Looking up at the ceiling, I fume in silence. It¡¯s a good thing I don''t have vocal chords, or that would have had me screeching like a little girl! Looking back to see if the killer mole has noticed my brush with cardio-vascular demise, I let myself relax a touch when I see it hasn''t so much as adjusted course. Here it is Luke, go time! Keeping my movements slow and careful, I drop down as a puddle and ripple over the floor after a predator three times my size. This Stealth skill is certainly something! I slide along soundlessly, slipping from one bit of rubble or uneven section of wall to the next whenever there¡¯s cover available. Haha, I feel like a proper ninja! Staying back while keeping my meal ticket well within sight, I allow myself a quiver of anticipation. I almost can''t believe it! This is actually going to work!
That didn''t work at all! Squeezed into the small crack in the wall that I''m beginning to think of as the bedroom of my little residence, I shake my head in disgust at the poor showing. Turns out those mole-dogno''s aren''t the badass killing machines I thought they were! I spent what feels like the whole day tailing my target and the only thing it successfully took down was a scarab beetle! Granted, the beetle was the same size as it and had blades on its foreclaws, but still! It was already wounded, the mole just finished it off! The rest of the day was spent watching the monster I''d pinned my hopes on shuffling around the tunnels and caves, going from abandoned fight to unsuccessful ambush. I saw a few more of those beetles around the place, a couple of the hyena/piranha combos and a large, thick limbed spider that ended up cashing in my meal ticket when it caught the mole-dongo in its terrifyingly large web. Those threads were only barely visible to me, but the fact I could even see them means they must have been disgustingly thick. The second it was caught I knew that thing was done for. Rather than sticking around to watch the gruesome spectacle of a spider the size of an SUV partake in lunch, I cut my losses and headed back home. It took me a couple hours just to do that, backtracking and exploring paths I couldn''t quite remember, until finally finding my way to what I''m now thinking of as my ''birth cave'', then once again locating my little stone forest. I expended a lot of time and energy today, and for what? I knew it would rear its ugly head at some point, and as if to ratify my statement, I feel the beginnings of a gnawing hunger take hold within my stomach. In truth it''s probably just those Digestive Molecules, but they seem mostly concentrated towards the centre my body, so it''s an accurate enough analogy. All in all, that was a disaster. But I can''t let it get me down. I picked the wrong target is all, next time I¡¯ll follow a stronger monster. Or a weaker one, I ponder, swirling silently in thought. It wouldn¡¯t work for the spider since it sets up shop to hunt, but if I follow something I think might get taken out, it''ll either survive and I can learn how it does it, or I can swap to following whatever does the deed. Nyeheheheh, my deviousness knows no bounds! I am truly the master of machinations! Oi, what''s that sound? The new development distracts me from patting myself on the back. It sounds like... scraping? It''s different to the walk of a mole-dongo though, I got very familiar with what they sound like over the course of my stakeout. Curiosity getting the better of me, I leave the safety of my crack in the wall and slip amongst the thicket of stalagmites that conceal my abode. It sounds like whatever is making the sound is... doing something to the rock? Shit, maybe something''s found me! Keeping very quiet, I slip out the side, staying in the first few rows of cover while I try to figure out what in the world is going on. I get my answer in the form of one of those scarab beetles I''ve seen around up on its hind legs, running its forelegs across the thickest stalagmite in reach. Wondering what the heck it''s up to, knowing it''ll never cut through solid rock like that, a lightbulb goes off in the desert of my mind. It must be sharpening its blades! It needs to use those forelegs to walk, so they must be getting constantly blunted by the stone floor! By using the stalagmites like this, with their naturally formed grooves, the beetle can keep its most important weapons in tiptop shape. I''m honestly impressed, that''s a lot more intelligence than I would have expected from an insect. Though, I guess it''s not technically an insect in the strictest sense. It''s an insect monster. I really shouldn''t expect monsters to behave like a normal animal would, it sets me on a dangerous road to underestimating them. Case in point, it''s about the size of a 4WD. Keeping a wary eye on the bug, I watch it for the full minute or so it spends running its claws against the rock. Apparently done, the scarab pauses for a brief moment before dropping down abruptly, scuttling off with purpose. Maybe it has somewhere to be? Weighing the risk against both the possible reward and my insatiable curiosity, reward and curiosity win out. Sliding out from behind cover, I hasten to follow the rapidly departing beetle, putting on more speed than I''m comfortable with in order to keep up. This guy''s really moving, you running late or something? Risking making a little noise, I jump at the nearby wall, rebounding off so I can start bouncing after it when we pass through a particularly damaged section of tunnel. I don¡¯t know why, but I have the feeling that if I let myself lose this chance, I''ll be missing out on something... well, something. We turn down branching tunnels, pass through one of the first actual room-like caves I''ve seen (there''s a melee of about three different monsters, so entangled I can''t tell where one ends and the next begins), more tunnels, and I nearly lose it when it scuttles up and through what looks like a hole dug into the rock halfway up the wall. Thankfully, it''s low enough that I can jump in with a bit of a run up. [Bounce has reached Level 2] Oh, sweet! Crawling up the steep incline of the tunnel, I notice it transitions to unevenly packed earth shortly after breaking through the rock, the whole thing just big enough for the scarab I''m following to squeeze through, going by the scrape marks on the walls. Maybe it was the one that dug it out? My contemplation is cut short when I see the end of the tunnel approaching. Cautiously edging forward, I poke the edge of my body out to get an idea of what I''ve gotten myself into. My brain stalls, unable to accurately process what is visible before me. Holy shit. Moving into the roughly circular cavern, I estimate it to be around twice the size of a school gymnasium. I look around in wonder at the dense foliage that fills this space in a daze, the brilliant glow of pure life suffusing absolutely everything in sight. I''ve never ached for sight so much as right now, just so I can soak in the verdant colour I''m certain decorates this hidden pocket of thriving plant life. The Mana in here is wild, it¡¯s like looking at an impressionist''s painting of the night sky. Streams and whorls of energy bleed from one aura into the next, an almost hypnotic current of motion that strikes me dumb. Small, fleshy trees with broad leaves like palms, ferns as big as bus stops, dense carpets of vine decorating the walls and dangling from the roof in places.... even the ground itself is a departure from the hard, relatively barren environment of the tunnels. Dense, loamy soil, thick with a carpet of soft grass, fills me with a sense of comfort and safety. The sound of gently flowing water is carried from further in, the ever present crystals I''ve seen sprinkled throughout the cave system visible in small deposits, poking out from between dense blankets of plant life, or wrapped in vines on the walls. There are more varieties of growing life here than I could think to name, every slice of foliage I pick out presenting me with beautifully alien growth. I think I might cry. And that''s okay. Even taking into account everything I saw in my past life, this is the most beautiful thing I have ever witnessed. Loathe to cut short what feels like a nigh spiritual moment, I look through the blue-ery (get it? cos greenery? But Mana is... never mind, ignore me) for the beetle that led me to this paradise. I see a copse of ferns shaking ten or so feet off to my left, the sound of chewing noticeable even to my limited hearing. Creeping forward through a tall patch of clover and hiding beneath the shadow of a low hanging fern with leaves like a banana tree, I glimpse the rear carapace of the bloody big bug. [Stealth has reached Level 3] Brilliant! My hard work is paying off! Keeping hidden will keep me alive, so let¡¯s rake in those levels! It appears to be digging into the roots of one of the traffic light sized fleshy trees with gusto, mandibles ripping and masticating loudly. I experience a momentary flash of rage. The sheer audacity of this bitch! Coming into this sacred glade of life and defiling it so? For shame! Restraining from leaping forward to give the bug what for, I circulate my internals into a soothing spin cycle. It''s the closest alternative I''ve found so far to taking a few deep breaths, imparting a similar effect. Stepping back from the brink of a very poor decision, I slump slightly. I''ve been keeping my senses peeled for any sign of greenery throughout my admittedly brief time here, and this place is the first I''ve come across. I''m a slime, I don''t have the luxury of being picky about what I eat, more so because I''ve not eaten a single thing in what I''m pretty sure is a full day, and I doubt I was born on a full stomach. Having shaken free of my initial reaction upon laying Mana Receptors on this place, I take another look around the verdant underground terrarium I find myself in. The edge taken off after moving past my surprise, I see this place for what it really is; a source of food and concealment. It''s unlikely this beetle and I are the only monsters to have found this place, so why isn''t it crawling with them? It could be that most of the monsters down here are carnivores¡­ but if so, why can''t I at least hear any other beetles munching away in the undergrowth? There''s something strange going on here... Right as I think there might be something I¡¯m missing, I hear an odd stretch, like the subtle sound of a rope creaking under strain. Turning my attention back to the beetle monster, I do a double take at the predicament it''s found itself in. I guess this explains the lack of other monsters, I think weakly while I watch the scarab scuttle to and fro, dodging the inexorable, curling grasp of four vines writhing and reaching down from the canopy of the tree it had been feasting on. As for the tree itself, it''s noticeably swaying, despite a definite lack of breeze of any kind. Monster plants. Of course there are monster plants. Why wouldn''t there be monster plants in this HELLSCAPE of a world!? How silly of me not to expect that! Nervously eyeing my cover, not entirely convinced of its safety anymore, I eventually decide that if the fern or clover was a monster, it¡¯s one that doesn''t mind me sticking around. ...Nice bushes... you''re very pretty.... No harm in being careful though. [Chapter 3] - Plant vs. Slime Watching a fight unfold between a tree and a scarab is an odd spectacle. The scarab is obviously faster, able to avoid or attempt to sever the vines reaching for it, however the tree has a lot more avenues of attack, a total of six green tentacles whipping and curling through the air. The scarab has the advantage for the moment, it''s blades threatening to sever another of the angry, wrist-thick swishing tentacles, one stump already oozing sap from where it was lopped off. The discarded end lays motionless, grass bending around it. It''s a little early to call it but I''m leaning toward victory for the beetle. It moves with surety, always keeping as many vines as possible in front of it and lashing out wildly with it''s blades when it rushes in to attack. What can the immobile plant possibly do against a faster, armoured opponent with deadlier weapo-? It happens so fast I almost miss it; if I hadn''t upgraded my Mana sense, I probably wouldn''t have caught more than a blur. Numerous tiny, grasping roots no longer than a forearm poke out of the ground in a patch beneath the oblivious beetle, its attention fixed above, fending off a sudden attack by the vines. The myriad little appendages latch onto the beetle''s legs, a few reaching along the bottom of its carapace in an effort to locate something, anything, to grab. Caught off guard, the now trapped beetle slashes down at the ground with it''s claws in a rage, laying waste to the weak roots holding it''s legs down. It isn''t enough. Without any sharp appendages to avoid, the vines descend en masse, pushing their prey into the ground in a move that resembles burying their opponent under a massive bowl of ramen noodles. The vines coil and writhe, the shockingly quiet battle now dead silent aside from the susurrus of vines rasping against each other. It doesn''t take long for the beetle monster''s fate to become apparent. A pair of bladed forelegs are half pushed, half flung out of the pile of murderous greenery, shortly followed by four others to complete the set of limbs. I''d love an outside perspective right now. I''m curious to see if I turn green watching the limbless, headless carapace of the once formidable beast quivering as it''s raised into the canopy, the separated head still twitching on the grass, only for a couple more vines to descend from above to gather up both it and the legs, once the main bulk has been securely hidden amongst the leaves. Sitting there in stunned silence, I run through the struggle once more. I really thought the beetle had the advantage, it seemed to be anticipating everything the plant was going to do, the only exception being that patch of grasping roots that ended up being its downfall. Thinking about its behaviour while I was tailing it, and the fact that it went straight to eating the second it got here... It makes me think the beetle was familiar with this place and had tussled with that tree before. So why did it get caught off guard? A simple mistake? I consider whether the tree had been holding back for just such an opportunity but find it unlikely. I know mutations are a thing around here, maybe that was a new one to help it fend off predators, or perhaps even that beetle in particular? If so, that''s a problem for me. No matter how much time I spend observing or putting myself in danger to get a better understanding of a particular monster''s capabilities, they could mutate whole new ones between encounters. I''d been considering just forgoing advancement and building my knowledge base until I can take advantage of any weaknesses I find... but if this theory is correct, that''s just a waste of time. Any weakness I find could be nullified with one mutation or skill... Dammit! If only I understood more about this bloody system! Twisting my body from side to side, I sigh internally, the slime equivalent of shaking my head making me feel a little better. Getting angry won''t solve anything but it''s just so frustrating! The currents inside my body swirling and roiling in frustration, it occurs to me that I''m probably hangry. I turn to head somewhere safer in order to find some food when something catches my attention amongst the grass at the site of the all too recent massacre; an irregularity in the Mana of the grass. Angling my body to get a better idea of what I''m looking at, I see the severed section of vine that the beetle lopped off, as well as the pair of long, bladed foreclaws just lying there on the grass, a few feet from the base of the tree. Curious. I wonder why it didn''t stash these items in its canopy? The vine I can understand, eating part of yourself just feels wrong, but why the beetle limbs? The blades take up around half the length of the leg, solid chitin shaped and sharpened to deadly effect. Maybe it can''t digest them? I have no idea how a killer tree would even digest anything, but if it''s anything like a Venus flytrap I think they dissolve their food in some kind of acid? Or something? Eyeing the carnivorous tree, now still, I focus my full attention on the collection of scraps. I decided being a scavenger was my best shot at a meal, right? What better opportunity to put that into practice than right now? Brain ticking over, I consider how to go about transporting these leftovers. Each piece probably weighs less than I do but looks unwieldy, the legs being about twice my length and the vine another again. I have no idea what 8 Physicality translates to in terms of raw strength, but I can''t imagine it''s all that much since it''s a bit less than what I assume is half that of an average untrained human. Though, I haven''t a clue how big I am in relation to a human, so maybe- Oh, for fuck''s sake! Just get on with it! Reprimanding myself for my blatant stalling, I ripple forward slowly, stealthing my way up to the nearest prize; one of the bladed beetle legs. All my senses stretched to their limits, I slide over the limb, covering the detached end up to the base of the blade where it grows from the inner edge of the leg joint. It looks like it wasn''t cut off, rather the vines just ripped it out of the bug''s body, trailing tendon and a little viscera wafting in the flow of my slime. Ewwwwww... Now that I''m here, I''m met with my first hurdle; how do slimes grab things? I''ve never been in a situation where I''ve had to lift or carry something with this body before. Muttering sulky comments at myself for forcing me to rush ahead without thinking, I visualise grabbing hold of the appendage half buried in my body. Instinctively shifting, my membrane firms up around the appendage, the almost imperceptible film designed to maintain the shape of my personage joining with an identical one growing to cover the surface area of the limb submerged inside me. In no time I have something akin to an internal sleeve of membrane constricted around the limb providing me ample grip as I pull it along behind me. It''s honestly lighter than I expected, must be ''cos there isn''t much to it besides carapace and chitinous blade. No wonder the tree left them behind. Successfully hidden beneath the banana fern once more I wonder how to go about moving with this weird sleeve inside me, when the membrane rapidly revert back into it''s usual non-Newtonian state, sealing me back up as if it was never there. Heh heh, cool. Repeating the process for the second limb on the other side of the little clear space around the tree, I return a third time for the biggest of my scavenged resources. The severed vine is about twice as thick and a bit longer than the legs, so I doubt shifting it will be as smooth of an operation as the legs were. Getting an idea, I ripple over it from the skinny end, taking my time with subsuming it into my body. It''s an effort but I''m able to guide how the membrane sleeve is structured inside me by manipulating the way my slime moves around the vine. Once it''s in, I start coiling it around like a snake, trying to pack as much of it inside my body as I can. Once I''ve got about half of it inside, I stop, my body feeling stretched thin. I''m almost twice my original size now, most of that mass being plant matter. Crawling is a massive struggle but with most of the weight of it taken up inside my own body, it''s much easier than it would have otherwise been dragging it behind me. Success! ...I''m knackered.... Despite my exhaustion, I''m quite pleased; I''ve managed to bag my first spoils as a scavenger! This is cause for a feast! I think briefly about pulling my haul further away from this danger zone as I let the vine slide free but the fact that I wasn''t noticed while stealing said haul, compounded with my current level of exhaustion, result in me saying: fuck it. I''m hungry, let''s eat! Starting first with one of the legs, I glomp over it and start digesting... ... Oh my lord, that is nasty! I almost stop eating then and there, the taste suffusing my molecules making me shiver. But I can''t let a little flavour get in the way of eating and regaining my strength, no matter how much I wish I had a tongue to wash out! Continuing the gruesome task, I must admit it''s an interesting feeling, the motion of my body sliding over and around the carapace as it begins slowly stripping tiny flakes away. It takes almost ten seconds, but finally a small chunk breaks off and rapidly dissolves into my body, marking my first ''bite'' of food taken in this new life. [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Blade Scarab unlocked.] [This simple insect monster commonly found in the First Atrium sports bladed fore claws and a sturdy exoskeleton, which it relies upon heavily for defence while attacking in a frenzy at close range.] What''s this?! The moment I ingested part of this beetle''s leg, a notification popped up, followed by a small screen. So, I can gain information about other monsters as long as I''ve eaten one? So useful! And what''s this about the First Atrium? Is that where I am? An atrium is like an entryway, right? Am I at the entrance of something? I look hard at that [Initial] tag. There must be more information I can unlock, though I''m not sure how I''d go about doing it. Yet again the questions pile up. There''s not much here I couldn''t figure out on my own, still, I commit it to memory while I continue digesting. It takes almost a full two minutes to be done with the leg and the blade is still sticking around inside me. Hmm, guess I can''t break down everything. Spitting it out with a wet plop, I move on to the next leg, no notification chiming this time- not that I expected one, really. I sit there twiddling my metaphorical thumbs for another minute, the only stubby appendages I''m capable of making flopping against each other like little nubbins of jelly while I gaze longingly at the much heartier looking vine. Thinking about how good it''ll be to eat something solid once I''m done with this, my digestion pauses, a flash of inspiration rocking me to my core. I laugh at myself for missing something so obvious. I''ve definitely inherited more from my human life than just my mental stats; I''m still thinking in fleshy, humanoid terms. I''m not a human with a single mouth, oesophagus, and stomach... I''m a slime! I don''t have such human limitations as only being capable of eating one thing at a time; as long as it fits in my body I can digest multiple things at once! ...As much as I wish said digestion was more pleasant... Crawling over to the tip of the vine, I suck it into my body like an oversized udon noodle. Without a protective covering like the beetles carapace, I''m able to digest the plant matter much faster, getting my first little bite after only a few seconds. [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Grasping Arbour Sapling unlocked.] [This small tree takes after more aggressive variants of plant monster found throughout the Dungeon. Relying on its nest of tentacle-like vines to capture prey and ward off predators, this monster is a minor inconvenience within its natural home of the First Atrium when undeveloped but can become dangerous if left to grow into maturity.] Woah, there''s a lot more info here! Wait, that was only a sapling?! The file says it''s a small monster but it''s easily as tall as a street light, if not taller. Just how tiny am I?! Grumbling about the unfairness of it all, I take solace in my gastronomic superiority. Let''s see a boring old human eat and digest two things simultaneously, ha! The sapling''s profile also provides me with a piece to the puzzle of my location. So, I''m in a dungeon? Or, from the sound of it, the Dungeon. Combined with what the scarab''s profile mentioned about an atrium, I appear to have been born in the entrance to this Dungeon. I don''t really know what I expected, slimes are well known for being low-tier dungeon mobs, so it makes sense, but having semi-concrete evidence that I was reborn inside a monster-filled complex oft delved by parties of adventurers is a bit to take in. After another minute I''m done with the leg and about a third of the way through the vine. Feeling like I''ve just passed the half-full mark, I''m getting ready to knuckle down and pig out when David Attenborough''s velvety voice demands my attention once more. [You have consumed one Impurity] I stare at the innocuous little notification, my mind still ringing with the words of that most beloved of nature enthusiasts. Yes, yesyesyesyes! I got an Impurity! Food forgotten, I jiggle what my momma (or whatever it was) gave me for all I''m worth. I know how to get Impurities! Granted, it seems like they come from eating monsters, and I have no idea if I''ll get as lucky again as I did just now, but who cares! It''s a start and a path forward, let''s fucking go! Leaping back to the vine with abandon, I eat as fast as I possibly can, digesting like a madman. I need every advantage I can get! Even if I can only squeeze a single Impurity out of the rest of this meal, that''s one more miniscule edge in my journey to survive. Extending and stretching my body around as much of the morsel as I''m able, I''ve got my game face on. Just you watch out Dungeon, I''m gonna survive you yet!
In the end I do in fact finish up with only one additional Impurity. In addition to that, I''m so full I can hardly move, likely the result of eating at least twice my bodyweight in monster! Calling up the Impurity screen now that I have two whole Impurities to spend, I assess my options. [Mutations Available: Membrane +1: Increase durability of surface membrane, reducing damage taken and increasing force required to destabilise form Motive Molecules +1: Increase the speed mass can be moved and manipulated Mana Receptors +2: Improve Mana Sense Digestive Molecules +1: Improve rate of digestion and damage dealt to matter inside the body [Mutate Mana Receptors to +2, consuming two Impurities?] Inspecting my only +2 mutation, I see the cost for upgrading my Mana Receptors has increased from one to two Impurities. It''ll likely only go up as I mutate further, so I''m going to have to be careful about how I do this... specialise too much in one area and I might find it difficult to get a hold of more Impurities if conditions change. For now, though, being aware of my surroundings and having the ability to tell a plant monster apart from a normal one is vital to my survival. [You have successfully mutated Mana Receptors to +2] Confirming my selection, that fizzy sensation occurs again, a little stronger this time. The difference is immediately apparent. There''s a slight increase in quality, the aura of Mana around everything now sharper, making it easier to identify outlines, broad details and tell when objects are overlapping. I''d say my vision now is comparable to looking through a dirty window, rather than a frosted one like it was at first. With my mutation complete, I notice my stomach doesn''t feel quite so full anymore. I would go so far as to say I''m actually a little peckish. Well, nothing else for it then! Time to find out what else this garden of wonderous terrors has to offer! Before I go, however, I cast a glance to the pair of picked clean scarab blades discarded off to the side. I may not be able to eat them but they still look sharp... Staying low and slow on my trek through the undergrowth, one of the scarab blades lodged firmly inside my body, the upgraded Mana sense proves it''s worth. Alerting me to dangling vines hidden on the flats of ferns once or twice, it also helps me circumvent a suspiciously even patch of dense grass surrounding a bed of flowers. It could be that the flowers are nothing sinister but I''d rather avoid them than take that chance. I soon arrive at my destination, a shallow stream of water cutting off a quarter of the cave from the rest. Starting as a trickle running from halfway down the furthest right wall of the cave, I assume it must pool at the base before eventually gathering out here to make the gentle stream I see before me. Moving closer, there''s a clear stretch of short grass maybe four body lengths wide from the foliage behind me to the edge of the water. Keeping an eye out for trouble, I inspect the water. It''s surprisingly clear, as if I''m looking through murky, rippling glass. I can see the silty bottom not too far below, neither monsters nor waterborne plants visible either upon or beneath the surface. Crawling right up to the edge, I dip a little appendage into the water. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Cold! Yanking it out and shivering from the chill, I eye the stream. That was pretty damn icy, even for an underground river... not that I''ve ever been in an underground river, let alone seen one, so what do I know... Breathing in a deep metaphorical breath, I take the plunge. Cold, cold! Bloody fuckin'' cold! Feeling the weight of gravity release me once I''m beneath the surface, I wait, letting the blade I so conveniently decided to bring with me weigh me down. When it becomes apparent that I''m neither drowning nor dissolving, I let myself relax a touch. That was a risk, but one I''m glad paid off. It would have sucked to find out water is my big weakness and this way I know I have a last-ditch escape route if I''m backed into a corner and there''s a river or a lake nearby. I''m in an unknown world inside a dungeon, who knows what the hell I''ll find down here! It could have an ocean for all I know, hahaha! Chuckling at the absurdity of my statement, I look around at the streambed. Approximately three body lengths deep and about the same wide, I can drift comfortably along the bottom by pushing off the silt and gliding until the weight of my cargo brings me back down. The current is negligible, just enough to carry me but barely anything to strain against when I try going against the flow. Remaining alert, I want to see how I go without my dive weight. Letting it slip free of my grasp, I feel the current a little more strongly but not enough for it to be a concern. Funnily enough, now that my body isn''t gripping around something, my form starts warping and reacting to the press of water like a water balloon in freefall, undulating and distending in a way that''s remarkably fun. Giggling, I let myself soften and spread out, seeing how being underwater changes the way my body moves. Taking a couple minutes, I just have some fun with pretending to be a lava lamp. You need to know when to take it easy, even in the middle of a killer Dungeon! [Soften has reached Level 3] Hahaha! If levelling all my skills is going to be this fun, I''ll be a grandmaster in no time! Undulating down to the silty streambed once more, I grab hold of my scavenged weapon and look ahead to where the stream curves gently out of sight to the right. Following its course along the streambed, my body and mind are tired from the excitement of the day and the workout I just put myself through. Maybe that wasn''t the best idea, I may not be able to yawn but I feel so... sluggish. Ignoring it as best I can, I push through the lethargy, soon arriving at a point where the stream seems to terminate. A shallow pool, more a broadening of the stream than anything, butts up against the stone wall of the cavern. Interestingly the foliage around here isn''t flourishing quite so thickly as what I''ve seen elsewhere in this cavern, the ground cover a bit more sparse and the vines on the wall thinner than those I can make out dangling above. A small tunnel, little more than a water-eroded crack in the wall, carries the water pooling here to places unknown. Possibly deeper underground? Curious, I undulate over to the fissure, pushing off the bottom to get level with the widest section, just beneath the water''s surface. It looks tight, but I could probably squeeze through. But... do I want to? I can''t see what''s beyond due to the gap narrowing further in. What if it''s just a sheer drop that''ll send me tumbling to my doom? Hesitant, I re-evaluate. After a brief assessment, I''m tentatively sure it isn''t a straight drop; surely the current would be stronger? Since there''s been no change in the pull of the current, I''m guessing that whatever is on the other side is level with the stream. One big temptation for checking it out is how secret it feels. If this were a game there''d almost certainly be a collectible or an easter egg hidden back here, surely. I may not have amounted to much in my past life, but no one could say I wasn''t a curious cat. Doing an excited little jig, I rest my recently procured blade against the rockface. Judging from the size of the gap I could probably get it in, but it''d be a hassle. Instead, I''ll leave it by the entrance here and return for it if I need to. Not seeing a reason to wait any longer, I push myself into the gap in the wall. Initially it''s easy- the thing is as wide as I am- but after another foot it starts getting narrower... and narrower... I''m in my element though. I don''t need to worry about air and the firm press of rock on either side of me isn''t uncomfortable, my smooth body gliding over the rough surface, helped along by the flow of water. I wonder if my new body has some physical or psychological effect on my attitude towards tight spaces? I wasn''t claustrophobic in my past life, but I think anyone would be freaking out if they found themselves in this situation. Me though, I''m cool as a cucumber, squeezing and contorting myself deeper into the crack. Maybe the fact that I can ''see'' fine helps as well? It''s probably really dark, but my Mana sense doesn''t care; the rock walls are just as vivid now as they were outside. It takes a minute or two of struggle and contortion but eventually part of me pokes out from between the close press of stone. Excited to see what I''ve found, I scope around with the leading edge of my membrane, the majority of me still inside the wall. I''m curious, not a suicidal idiot. Oh wow, there''s a miniature cave with a tiny beach and everything back here! There appears to be some kind of rock sitting in the middle of the small patch of silty land with pillars connecting it to the walls and roof. A LOT of pillars. Watching for any movement and paying close attention to any shapes that stand out, it looks like the only thing of note in here is this weirdly shaped rock. The Mana swirls around it strongly, a bit more than any other rock I''ve seen. Maybe this is some kind of secret collectible? The whole thing gives off a weird vibe, like it''s almost...alive... Sweating nervously, I look real close at the pillars and the rock they''re all connected to. The main article is some kind of rocky monolith the size of a single storey cottage and shaped sort of like a flan crossed with a bulb of garlic, a broad, distended base transitioning narrower as it gets higher before flaring out slightly at the top, reminiscent of an erupting volcano. As for the pillars, they spread out from the base and anchor to various points on walls and roof, all at different heights. I count sixteen of the things, most of the ones anchored to parts of the wall far away from the base of the weird rock drooping like ropes with a tiny amount of slack. .....Or vines.... Looking at it from that angle, the cave takes on a whole new light. If what I thought were pillars are actually vines, then that makes the bulb shaped rock in the centre an actual bulb! Or maybe some kind of plant-heart? Ever so glad I was cautious and inspected the area before traipsing on in, I tuck myself back into the wall, cursing my lack of abilities. If I had even a smidgen of natural weaponry I could try my luck, but I can''t! It''s just sitting there, vines dug into the wall, a stationary target, and I can''t so much as lay a finger- My pity party grinds to a halt as I latch onto an errant idea about to run screaming from my mind. I left that scarab''s blade laying outside, innocent as can be. It''s pretty damn sharp, who''s to say it couldn''t cut through those vines? I have no idea if I can even wield it, it''s almost as big as I am, but I just can''t shake the idea. Could I do it? Looking back inside, I don''t see any other vines or appendages anywhere around the cave, no obvious defences of any kind. Maybe it set up shop in here so it wouldn''t have to worry about any of that? I can''t imagine anything but another slime or something even smaller getting in here, and what could we do to such an entrenched monster? But maybe... Maybe, if I play my cards right, I could actually take this thing on. I have no idea what level it is or what tricks it might have but the size of it alone is guaranteed to net me a heap of Impurities. The risk is real but if I prepare myself properly the rewards could be huge! Mind awhirl with ideas, I push my way back to the entrance and the cavern proper, brain bubbling with plans by the time I pop back out into the pool.
Floating before the entrance to the mini cave, I feel like I''m about to step into a boss room, having spent the last few hours out of the water training and preparing for my confrontation with my unsuspecting foe waiting within. During this time, I also discovered that being underwater is what was making me feel lethargic. A minute out of the water had me feeling fit as a fiddle, so I obviously tried going in and out to make sure it wasn''t a coincidence, but it seems like being submerged does something to either my physiology or my mind. It doesn''t seem dangerous, but it''s certainly something I''ll have to be aware of if I want to spend extended periods underwater in future. My ''training'' mostly consisted of figuring out how to use the scarab blade effectively, as well as determining whether or not I even stood a chance of cutting the bulb-heart''s vines. That seems like the best strategy, as I don''t want to run the risk of it managing to dig them out of the wall and doing to me what that tree did to the beetle. It quickly became apparent that swinging the blade wasn''t going to work; I couldn''t get the force I wanted while maintaining my hold on the smooth blade''s base. Instead, I decided to use it to reinforce the one skill I hadn''t touched yet: Pound. By the time I''m satisfied with my ability to wield the unwieldy improvised weapon, I''m confident in cutting through the thicker parts of a fern''s stalk and can leave sizable gashes in the fibrous wood of one of the non-sentient trees I discovered close by. It takes a few hits, and I fumble half of them at first, but my few hours practice definitely show results. Name: Luke Species: Baby Blue Slime Level: 1 Hit Points - 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.1], Soften [Lv.3], Bounce [Lv.2], Stealth [Lv.3] Mutations: Mana Receptors +2 Skill Points: 0 Impurities: 0 Doing a final check of my status and running through of the plan once more, I make sure the blade is lodged firmly along the top of my body. By securing the majority of the blade completely within my body and having the curved and pointy end stick out of my forehead like an improvised horn, I can use it to add some much-needed damage to my arsenal. It usually gets pushed into me after a hit, making the end pop out my back, but it''s almost no effort to reset it, and I''ve practiced doing it while moving so I''m not caught off guard in the moment ...hopefully. Alright Luke, you can do this! You''ve trained as best you can, you''ve got an actual weapon now, and this monster has no idea you''re coming! Just be smart, be careful and above all...! ...don''t get dead... Pep talk complete, I get my slime pumping and push into the passageway. It''s a struggle to manoeuvre the blade through my misshapen body, and I wince every time it scrapes the wall, praying the monster inside doesn''t have good, or any, hearing. All too soon I arrive at the end of the squeeze, this time entering the cave proper. I move with a prodigious lack of haste, passing the blade through my body and gently resting it on the silty floor, muffling any sound it might otherwise make while I slip free. Doing so, I practically melt out of the wall in slow motion, making as little disturbance as possible, unsure of what senses a plant monster might have. One thing I''ll give to us slimes, we can be sneaky little buggers when we want to be. I don''t make so much as a peep lifting the blade up, cushioning it with my body when it bumps the floor slightly, any and all vibration eaten up by my pliant mass. Weapon re-sheathed in my forehead, I crawl along the silty floor, leaving a trail of disturbed particles behind me. At least I can be pretty sure it doesn''t have eyes, what need would it have for such things tucked away in this likely lightless room? Pausing just as I''m about to break the surface, I steel my nerves. I have a chance to turn back here, but I''m not going to take it. I know I said my only option was to be a scavenger but dammit, even if this is a one-off chance or a mistake, I''m going to prove that even a simple slime can be a force to be reckoned with! Resolve affirmed, I ease out of the water, my smooth membrane breaching the surface with the slightest ripple. The mixture of silt, dirt and stone dust that forms this miniature beach is dense enough that I have little trouble moving, though I doubt I''ll be bouncing around on it. Now that I''m closer, the plant-y nature of this thing is obvious. It wasn''t easy to see from the wall, but here, only ten or so feet away, the whole thing pulsates with minute movements, like it''s breathing. Another detail that stands out to me is how the central vines reach out and burrow into the walls. The wall is more or less flush with the circumference of these vines, implying they aren''t designed to be removed. This is good news; I might actually have enough time to sever all sixteen before starting on the main body! Looking around for any other details I might have missed earlier, I take note of how swollen the base and roots of this thing looks. It must be getting ample water from this environment, what a cushy setup! My internal glee gains a savage edge as I finish sizing up my target. It obviously thinks it''s safe here, secluded from all dangers, but I''m about to give it a rude wakeup call! Readying myself before the nearest vine, I compress my body in readiness to leap forward and, hopefully, slice it clean through. Aaand... GO! Getting a few crawls worth of runup I leap for the plant limb, scarab blade cutting through the air as I Pound into it. I''d say it''s about as thick around as a human thigh, so this shouldn''t be too- Shthk! -I almost immediately stop, only the tip of the blade sticking in. The response from the plant monster is immediate, the vine I''m attached to vibrating like a taught bowstring, pulling tight and jostling free the blade while the main body trembles and creaks with a sound like worn leather. Oh no you don''t! Leaping forward once again I attempt to widen the wound, but the intense shaking makes it a difficult target to land a hit. It takes a few tries, eventually snapping at the site of my attack, but that''s mostly due to the monster''s desperate attempts to pull the appendage out of the wall putting it under too much strain. Far out! Those things are tough! It took me nearly fifteen seconds just to get through that one vine, and there are fifteen more?! I tried cutting as close as I could to the base, maybe I should risk moving along to a thinner section? No, the whole reason I''m doing this is so it can''t use the vines to attack me. If I leave too much attached it''ll just smack me silly, and then I''ll never get close! Not wasting any time, I''ve already started on the next vine, this one trailing up to the roof. I finish cutting through a little quicker this time, since I can make running passes as I Pound the vertical appendage, but just as I''m about to move to the next one, I feel the dirt tremble beneath me and hear a sound that freezes my slime solid in its membrane. With a thick, wet sound like the tearing of a massive muscle, one of the vines that was burrowed into the roof rips itself out of the rock, thick fluid dripping from the tip. Did this fucking thing just tear its own vine out of the wall?! I barely have a moment to finish that thought before I''m forced to dive to the left, the damaged appendage flailing around madly like a possessed garden hose. The appendage impacting the spot I just vacated with a THUD that vibrates violently through the soft earth and then my body. I dash toward the relative safety of the roots at the base of the plant monster''s main body. Okay, I should have a second here, surely it won''t attack it''s own roots- Oh boy, am I wrong. Reeling after being caught by a blow that strikes the whole left wall of roots in a horizontal slam, I feel dizzy and achy, like my head just got squeezed by a vice. Also, am I smaller than usual? Needing to see how I''m holding up, I try to think about consulting my status to see my HP, but, as if in response, a little window appears in the corner of my mind, displaying my current predicament. [HP - 10] [Mana - 5] WHAT?! One hit nearly did a full third of my health pool?! I take it back, this isn''t just a boss room, it''s a full-on Souls-like Super Boss Encounter! Looking at the roots surrounding me though, I see they were just as damaged by the attack, if not more so. I guess my soft body holds up better against bludgeoning attacks than a solid object would. In saying that I am a little concerned by the glowing fluid painting the section of roots behind and around me, it looks suspiciously similar to the watercolour mess of my first encounter with one of the mole-dongos. Is that stuff me!? Jeez, I''m glad I''m not a red slime, or this would look like a crime scene! Eep! Pancaking myself as flat to the floor as I can, I still barely avoid a second attack by the rapidly flailing vine, followed by the sound of two more vines tearing themselves from the walls. Oh yeah, life or death situation now, freak out later! Staying flat, I ripple swiftly out from under the main body to get a better idea of what''s going on. I stay as still as possible while I watch the three vines flailing around the cave, whipping at the rock, dirt, and water in a frenzy. Twice I nearly get flattened, but I hold firm. I need a plan! Severing the vines is no longer an option- I''m quick but nowhere near fast enough to dodge these demonic garden hoses and the longer this fight drags on, the more vines it can pull from the wall to attack me with; I need to take out the main body. But how the hell do I do that?! I can''t get up to the top from down here and I''m a sitting duck for the vines if I wail on the outside. Even if I avoid being hit, damaging the outside probably wouldn''t kill it anyway, I''d need to get at the heart, which is inside- Another vine ripping free of the wall punctuates my sudden realisation. I can see only one possible course of action to both avoid the vines and damage the monster enough to kill it. Awww man this is going to suck... Rippling back into the relative cover of the roots I pick up the blade I dropped when I was hit, a bit more of it poking out my forehead now that I seem to have lost some mass. I''d say I''m about 30% smaller now after that attack, but hopefully my Physicality hasn''t decreased as well! .... Nope, we''re good. At least it''s only my HP in danger from these vines. Circulating my internal fluid to calm down, I change the position of my blade. Alright, I''m ready, let''s do this! Jumping forth, I land with my back to the plant monster, the tip of my blade pointing up at it. AHA! You thought, dumb plant! I''m a slime, I don''t have a back! Without the need to worry about inefficient things like turning around or adjusting my vision to keep the monster in sight, I smoothly transition to thinking of the part of my body with the blade sticking out as the front, having only landed long enough to gain the stability required to jump again, this time up at the widest, most distended part of the plant''s mass; the broad base of it''s bulb-like shape. Pound! [Pound has reached Level 2] My mighty forehead blade strikes true, sinking an inch or so into the bulb. Immediately the vines writhing soars to new heights, painting the walls, floor and the main body in it''s own vital fluids. My mass pressed up against the bulb where I Pounded into it, I push off, holding fast to the blade with my membrane. The blade slides free, a trickle of fluid leaking from the small puncture in the side of the massive plant monster. Re-adjusting the blade while readying myself for another Pound, I almost get clocked by a vine moving so fast it appears in my Mana sense like a blurry wall rushing down at an angle toward me. Thankfully, my practice pays off and I''m able to stretch myself forward beneath the incoming attack while still maintaining a hold on my weapon. [Soften has reached Level 4] I immediately dismiss the announcement. Unable to spare the time nor attention at the moment, I slip back into position with my blade at the ready. Pound! This time I strike almost exactly the same spot, opening a much wider gash in the creature, the slightly viscous fluid now streaming from the wound, stinging a little when it touches my body. I''m getting ready to push off once again when I sense movement above and behind me. Looks like that hit alerted it to exactly where I am; a thick vine is poised and ready to squash me like a mosquito. You think you got what it takes? Bring it on! Pushing my newly levelled Soften skill to its limit, I leave the blade wedged in the monster''s body, working as much of my body into the gash as I''m able and gathering the rest of me in a pool that sits flush against the surface of its skin. It''s hard as hell to stay this soft and not drip off the blade or run down the bulb''s side, but I persevere, manipulating my slime into currents and grabbing appendages to keep hold as the vine, like a righteous sword of Damocles hangs above me. It lurches into motion, descending to destroy the irritating creature attacking it''s most mighty self. At least, so the plant monster thinks. Instead, it slams into the base of the blade stuck into it''s side like a hammer hitting a nail on the head, tearing open a mighty rent in it''s side when the force of the attack''s impact splits the already deep wound even wider. As for me, my all but liquidous body absorbs most of the impact, dropping me to a mere six HP as I''m shoved along with the blade into the heart of the beast. Or, more accurately, the belly. Gah, it burns! This shit stings like a motherfucker! And it absolutely reeks, I thought monster tasted bad but monster fluids? That''s a low I hope to never reach again after this. Sinking to the bottom of a slightly viscous bath of what I assume is digestive fluid or something of the sort, I discover the inside of the monster is mostly empty aside from large, pulsating sacs lining the walls. Looking around for anything vital, feeling my membrane breaking down every second it''s exposed to this monster''s insides, I spy a pillar of fibrous plant matter in the centre of the space through the murk that connects each of the sacs via muscle like threads to the floor. In the middle of this tree-like structure is a pulsating heart. I can''t think of any other word to describe it, it''s the densest concentration of Mana I''ve ever seen sitting smack dab in the middle of the monster''s body. Wasting no time, I undulate toward my target, picking up the blade that was shoved in with me on the way. Looking at my health slowly tick down I inject more urgency into my approach, the whole monster shivering and creaking around me. Arriving at the base of the pillar, I know I have no chance of reaching the heart suspended halfway up by the fibrous muscle, the digestive fluid is just too thick. Instead, I headbutt the base, only the slight swirling of Mana conveying that I''m even doing enough damage to hurt it. Pound, Pound, Pound! [Pound has reached Level 3] Pounding the core of the monster blindly with everything I''ve got, I eventually notice it''s gotten a lot easier to move. Finally taking a second to look at my surroundings, I realise the majority of the fluid inside the bulb has drained out of the rent in its side, leaving only a third of my body submerged in the remaining pool. [HP - 2] [Mana - 5] Noticing how close I came to kicking the bucket, I hastily leap up and headbutt the pillar, lodging my blade into it and holding on for dear life. No way am I going down to DoT after surviving this far into the fight! Taking a moment to catch my breath the whole structure around me trembles and shudders before falling silent, the roof that arches above me drooping down while the pulsating of the sacs gets weaker and weaker. Holding my metaphorical breath in disbelief, a moment later all movement ceases and I hear the glorious music of a system notification. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 6 Vine Parasite] [You have received XP] OH MY ATTENBOROUGH! I did it! I actually beat this massive thing!? WOOHOO! [You have reached Level 2] [You have reached Level 3] [You have gained 2 Skill Points] I went up two whole levels!? And I got Skill Points? HELL YEAH! Hold on, this thing was six times my level?! How the heck didn''t I die? It should have been able to absolutely demolish me! Eh, who cares? I won! I won, I won! Revelling in my victory, I dream of Impurities galore once I get to eating this smorgasbord. ...Now, how do I get down from here without melting...? [Chapter 4] - Mutation All but rubbing my hands together in glee, taking stock of the absolute mountain of Impurities before me, I get to digesting. Not even poor flavour is going to dampen my mood right now! [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Vine Parasite unlocked.] [This monster will sequester itself away from danger beneath the surface and steal the nutrients from other plants using its long, vein-like vines until it grows big enough to use them to secure prey. Unsuited to direct confrontation, its central bulb is a substantial weak point, if it can be found.] I study the profile for my opponent as I eat. Speak for yourself! That thing packed a mean punch, I''d like to see you write this again after being slapped upside the head David! Sorry, that was uncalled for. I''m still riding the high from beating my first opponent but that''s no excuse. I apologise, Mr. Attenborough. But seriously, I was right about Impurities galore! It takes ages, I''m barely done with part of the outer bulb, but I''ve already gotten three Impurities. Three! Actually, now that I think about it, there''s a mutation that I¡¯ve been wanting to get which should help this go faster! Opening up the menu, I look for one of the mutations I''ve been most curious about. [Digestive Molecules +1: Improve rate of digestion and damage dealt to matter inside the body] Mhmm, that''ll definitely speed up the process! Actually, we''re loaded right now, let''s spend big! This will both improve my ability to eat faster and give me a new damage option, a twofer! [Mutate Digestive Molecules to +2, consuming 3 Impurities?] Feeling the pleasant little fizzle I wiggle a bit, the sensation much stronger when going from no mutation straight to +2. Once the process is complete I see a noticeable increase in the speed of my consumption. It''s still not fast but I''ll be here for a couple hours now instead of five or six.
Turns out I was a bit optimistic. I ended up spending hours eating, mutating and exercising to get through everything. I honestly have no clue how I managed to consume it all. Even depleting what I ate to mutate, the Parasite was the size of a house! I shouldn''t be able to physically fit that kind of mass in my body... Yet, the vines that were out of my reach dangling from the walls and the dissolved tops of its roots are all that is left of the massive plant monster. The rest has either been converted into Impurities or fills my now bloated form. Another thing I discovered very early on in the feast is that eating replenishes my HP! Checking out my stats while eating after the fight I saw the numbers slowly tick up as I consumed more and more monster mass. And it looks like I was right about my size corresponding to my hit points, the mass growing back at a rate equal to my current percentage of max hit points. Rolling in a circle around the monster''s heart, I''m still reeling at the bounty I secured by taking it down. Ten Impurities! I feel like a king, no, an overlord! My skills haven''t missed out on the love either. Pound gained two whole levels and Soften went all the way up to level four! In fact, I think I may have initially underestimated the skill''s potential. I lost five hit points from a blow that spread out most of its power on the area around me, only to take four from a dedicated strike when I really pushed the skill and my capabilities to their limits. Granted, the Parasite''s outer wall giving way meant I was pushed inside the monster rather than squished against its side... eh, it''s still impressive! Looking at my resources again reminds me I have Skill Points to spend! The fact that I''m only getting them from level ups so far is slightly limiting, but I can''t imagine I''ll want to stop getting stronger. So long as I''m careful with how I spend them I should be fine. [Available Skills: Engulf - 1 SP: Impart instinctive knowledge of how to manipulate density and movements when trapping something within your body] Oh. Right, I only have the one option. Well, I''m not going to let that sudden stall in momentum bring me down from my high! [Spend 1 Skill Point to purchase Skill: Engulf?] Yes indeed! [You have successfully purchased Skill: Engulf] I''m not exactly sure how effective this is going to be at my size, but the sooner I start levelling skills the better. I don''t want to uhm and ahh over whether or not something is going to be useful, discover it could''ve been useful, then spend ages making it useful. That¡¯s just a waste of time! I observe the results of my efforts, unable to help the giddiness bubbling away within me. Name: Luke Species: Baby Blue Slime Level: 3 Hit Points - 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.3], Soften [Lv.4], Bounce [Lv.2], Stealth [Lv.3], Engulf [Lv.1] Mutations: Mana Receptors +3 , Digestive Molecules +2 , Motive Molecules +2 , Membrane +1 Skill Points: 1 Impurities: 0 Now THAT''S what I''m talking about! Ten Impurities spent and I''ve almost got +2''s across the board, even with my investment bringing Mana Receptors up to +3! My membrane is lagging behind a little but I need to rush improving my vision. Who knows, if I mutate it enough maybe I¡¯ll be able to see even better than I could as a human! ¡­I wonder if I could stand up to some of the other monsters around here as I am now? I''ve been operating under the assumption I''ll be splattered like a rotten tomato the first time a monster so much as breathes on me, but the fact that I survived this recent fight goes to show I''m sturdier than I thought I was. My upgraded mutations will undoubtedly go a long way towards improving both my survivability and general combat ability going forward. Hm. Best not to rush into things, I should take the time to get used to my new upgrades before thinking about hitting the mean tunnels of the First Atrium, if that¡¯s where even I am. Yeah, I deserve a rest. I may only have been reborn a little over a day ago, but I''ve been going hard pretty much the whole time. I haven''t slept a wink! Before that, though, I need to figure out what''s up with this thing. I finish yet another circuit, crawling around the object before me. The heart I pulled- read: ate -out of the core of the monster isn''t what I expected. I thought it would be some kind of fibrous plant muscle, maybe it''d even have a few glowy vibes. Instead it''s a smooth, faceted sphere about a third my size made of some kind of rock. Poking it, I get a notification, the same one that caught me off guard when I first made contact with the object upon removing it from the monster''s carcass. [Mana Heart detected. No corresponding Mana Heart located within host. Consume provided material to catalyse creation of host Mana Heart?] [WARNING!!: Catalysing a Mana Heart via this process will result in the formation of an Imperfect Mana Heart and may limit growth potential until reinforced.] I''ve read it before, but I read it again anyway, looking for any tidbit or morsel of information I might have missed. From the sound of it, I can consume this Mana Heart to make a Mana Heart of my own? It doesn''t tell me what the benefits of having one are- Mr. Attenborough is mum on the subject when I ask -but they''re probably good with a cool name like ¡®Mana Heart¡¯. The warning is the part that sticks out to me as holding the most information. It mentions ''catalysing...via this process'', which leads me to assume this isn''t the only way to get one of these Mana Heart things, and the fact that I''d end up with an Imperfect one doesn''t sit well with me. I have no idea what ¡®reinforcing¡¯ it entails, or even how to go about now. No. This reeks of a shortcut, a cheap and nasty hack job that''ll give me a temporary boost in power at the cost of future growth. I''m not about that life. No matter how much I''ve been harping on about how abysmal my situation is I can''t in good conscience shoot myself in the foot by doing this. I''d rather wait and find out how to get one from the system later. I don''t want my potential growth stunted, I''m already in a disadvantageous position as it is! Dismissing the prompt, I roll myself over the funky rock, ferrying it down the sloped beach and into the water, resting it against the wall by the exit. Hopefully I can figure out how to get myself one of these rock things soon, or I''m going to have to stash it here long term. There''s no way I''m getting it out through that tiny crack in the wall. Back up on the beach, I look around the basically empty cave. The silt and dirt beach was only a little bigger than the monster itself, the other half of the cave taken up by the water through which I entered. Honestly, I couldn''t ask for a better home. I work my way into the silt and dirt, the soil a shockingly comfortable yet cool arrangement. It''s helps that I don''t have to worry about feeling dirty, grime just kind of... slides off my body. Settling down for my first nap as a slime, I welcome unconsciousness almost immediately.
Well, that was weird. It seems I don''t so much sleep as become inactive, remaining mildly aware of what''s going on around me, while my mind just sort of... drifts. I would have thought being aware yet unmoving would be abysmally boring but, actually, I found it to be rather soothing. Up and at ''em! I''m well rested and keen to test out my newly improved skills and mutations! Sheathing my trusty scarab blade, I squeeze my way outside in record time now that I don''t have to worry about keeping quiet. Popping out the other side, I crawl up out of the shallow pool and onto the grass, the much larger verdant cavern spread out before me. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Despite knowing this micro-jungle is probably relatively small, only about the size of the gymnasium in the rec centre I showered at when I couldn''t pay the water bill, my short stature, the thick foliage, and the height of the trees make it impossible to see anything but plants as far as the metaphorical eye can see. The only way I can tell I¡¯m even still underground is the rocky roof above, and even that is festooned with dangling vines, upside down ferns, and creeping lichen. Pausing on the short stretch of grass by the stream, I take a moment to evaluate how my body feels on more solid footing. The upgrade to the membrane is vaguely noticeable, it¡¯s just a touch thicker, but the real changes are felt in my Motive and Digestive Molecules. The best way to describe it is that my body feels greased, the motion and responsiveness of my slime smoother and easier to co-ordinate thanks to the +2 Motive Molecules. Crawling around in figure eights, I feel like a freshly serviced car ready to be taken out onto the road. Who knows, maybe if I keep mutating them I¡¯ll end up being able to go so fast I can drift around corners... As for the worker force behind my gastronomic superiority, I dissolve my underside membrane and let my Digestive Molecules go to town on the grass. I''m startled when it only takes a few moments for the grass to start breaking down, particles breaking off and fizzing slightly like a block of ice dropped into a glass of coke. In only a handful of seconds the patch I''m sitting on has been dissolved down to the dirt, the last bit of slightly denser root completely absorbed by my body. Woah! I know it''s only grass but damn, that was fast! I''ve seriously got to test the amount of damage my digestion can output on something like a monster. If it¡¯s this effective, then maybe I don¡¯t need to rely on Pound as my only form of attack! Taking a moment to check in with myself, it seems like I didn¡¯t so much eat the grass as just break it down, infinitesimal particles of the stuff floating along the currents generated within my body. Not seeing much use for them, I simply set the Digestive Molecules to finish the job, which making short work of the residue. Practically vibrating with excitement, I force myself to calm down and get my stealth on, slipping silently into the undergrowth. Regardless of my recent explosive growth, I have to remember I''m still operating on a truly monstrous scale, heh. I can''t afford for my metaphorical head to get too big, I won that last fight because I had time to prepare and took advantage of a glaring weakness. I doubt, no, I''m certain I won''t continue to be that lucky. So I take it slow, straining my Mana sense for any sign of movement or activity. I doubt I''ll see much, plants aren''t known for their wild athleticism, so I''ll need to watch closely. Very, very closely.... Suddenly, one of the numerous crystal clusters I''ve seen throughout the cavern starts doing... something. Pulling up and swiftly tucking myself inside a patch of tall grass, I observe the Mana thickening and swirling around the tall cluster of crystal-shaped light poking out of a dense screen of ferns and vines beside a nearby tree. In only a few seconds the Mana is so thick it''s practically dripping off multiple points and facets, orders of magnitude greater in purity and density than the Mana Heart I pulled from the Vine Parasite. I watch in fascination as the gathered Mana concentrates itself into a single droplet hanging from the topmost point of the main crystal, a perfect teardrop composed of pure energy and¡­ life. Its size unchanged despite the metric fuck-ton of Mana packed into it, the droplet separates from the crystal''s tip and falls to the ground below with all the grace and raw potential of an angel carrying a missile down from Heaven. I wince as it hits the grass, sure that much concentrated Mana must be volatile as all hell. Instead, an oddly calm surge of Mana spills out in a wave to the right briefly, locking onto and forming a whirlpool around a seemingly random section of bare grass. My confusion is soon replaced by awe as I watch the Mana pool and condense again, only this time, the pure light looks like it''s being moulded and shaped by some invisible force. Definition is coaxed out of the shapeless blob of energy, the light-show fading away to reveal a fern of a similar size as me, with only two broad leaves at the end of a thick stem. Watching the fern closely, I¡¯m certain its leaves are twitching, the shiver of movement akin to a newborn grasping for the sky. Is the ground immediately around it shifting slightly? I can''t tell from here, curse these limited senses! Still, I''m pretty sure I know what just happened. So, that cluster of crystals is how the Dungeon spawns monsters? Flashy. ¡­Who am I kidding! That was absurdly impressive, Attenborough, were you watching that?! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve got a Dungeon documentary in the works, but can''t get much better material than the literal miracle of life I just witnessed! A dark, fearful part of my psyche tells me I should go over there and take the monster''s levels and Impurities. It''s a newborn, basically free resources. Choke-slamming that degenerate aspect of myself into the depths of my mind and kicking it in the shins for good measure, I leave the little guy be. There¡¯s a minor chance it could one day grow to be a threat to me, but I''m not about to trample all over the beauty of the event I just witnessed. Call it naivete but I think there should be sanctity to life, especially when a creature¡¯s entire being can be measured in levels and Impurities. I''m not about to let myself be killed, I''ll do what I need to in order to survive, and I won''t shed a tear for creatures out for my blood from the get go... That little fern? It may be a monster, but it hasn''t done anything to me yet, nor will it be able to if I have anything to say about it. Not to mention, I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t feel some degree of attachment to it, having been the only being present to witness its birth from the Mana of the Dungeon. Almost like I¡¯m its godfather. Killing it would leave a bad taste in my mouth, so I crawl away without a second thought, looking for something else to hunt.
Oh come on! Not my blade, I need that! Watching on helplessly while my only weapon is tossed into the maw of some sort of toothy rafflesia, my molecules finally manage to eat through the vine I¡¯m latched onto, me and the excess vine the extends past me where I¡¯m wrapped around the tentacle falling to the ground as the last fibres holding it together dissolve. Eyeing the smarmy floral abomination rooted a good sprint away, I glance at my current hit points. Twelve out of fifteen isn''t bad, though I''d be in a much better position if it hadn''t caught me off guard in the first place. I''d been sneaking along, quiet as a mouse, when I caught sight of a collection of vines strangling a flowering shrub. Settling in to watch at safe distance, I didn''t pay enough attention to my surroundings to notice I wasn''t the only observer. I only just had time to reflexively activate Soften before being lashed and wrapped in vines from behind, forced to leave the blade behind in it¡¯s clutches when slipping free to avoid getting eaten along with it. I may like to think I have three hundred and sixty degrees of vision but I can''t remain aware of all that sensory information indefinitely, trying to split my attention like that ends up giving me whatever my equivalent for a headache is after only ten seconds or so. Have at ye! How''d you like that I crow, wobbling on the spot as I grandstand, the dissolved stump of a tentacle slithering back to cover the twitching petals of the main body. Taste the wrath of my consumptive superiority! Apparently it doesn''t appreciate my taunting- or its just got an aggressive personality, who''s to say -because it sends another one of its three remaining tentacles, each one as thick as a forearm, lashing towards me. Before today, I might have panicked at the speed with which the tentacle-like vine streaks towards me. But I''m a whole new slime, my body primed and reinforced to give me a fighting chance in this savage environment, and this vine isn''t as swift as the ones I had to dodge when fighting the Vine Parasite. Making sure to maintain my soft, fluid defence, I melt beneath the vine as it swipes through the space my centre mass just vacated, stretching my body down and out like a plate before reeling it all back together in a move reminiscent of those slime filled bouncy balls I used to play with as a child. Latching onto the still extended tentacle, I utilise my newly purchased skill; Engulf! A perfect bit of synergy with my upgraded Digestive Molecules. Spreading my mass over as much surface area as I can, I hold on for dear life while the monster wildly flails it''s now slime-weighted appendage. I''ve eaten the section I''m Engulfing to almost half it''s original width when it finally gets the idea to slam it''s tentacle into the ground, and me along with it. You think you''ve bested me? HA! This is what I was waiting for! The g-forces of the sudden acceleration trying to pry me off the vine, I help them along. Making myself as soft as possible, I release my grip on the vine and throw myself off the side, on a rapid collision course with the ground. Readying myself, I let my body splatter, the +1 Membrane I''d almost forgotten about unexpectedly holding my form together, preventing any damage from the risky manoeuvre. Neat! My body stretched to the limit, I pull the mass back together with all my strength, sending me shooting off the ground directly for the plant monster''s main body. [Bounce has reached Level 3] If I could wear a grin right now, I''m sure it would certifiably be manic. Pound! My mass slams into one of the fleshy petals surrounding the toothy maw, crippling it, viscous plant fluid oozing down the outside of my membrane. Not about to wait for the monster to recover and attack me with it''s vines, I slip around the underside of the thick petals and plaster myself against the unprotected bulk of the plant''s trunk-like stem. I took two damage from that impact, unwilling to sacrifice the hurt a good Pound at that speed could do. My gamble seems to have paid off, the flower appears to have taken a far heavier hit than I did, its mangled petal twitch slightly and getting in the way of the vines snapping about like vipers in an effort to reach me. I have to re-evaluate that assessment, however, when the first tentacle I ate through, now a bit shorter than the rest, snakes along the ground and yanks me off the monster and out from under cover. Caught off guard again, I don''t have a chance to slip away before I''m grabbed by the two undamaged tentacles, the pair of them coiling around me and squeezing in an attempt to pop me like a grape. Are you, perhaps... an idiot? I don''t even bother resisting. It''s not easy to ensure no part of my membrane gets snagged in the press of plant fibres, but I manage to slip from the tentacles'' grasp like warm honey sliding off a hot spoon. Oozing down one of the tentacles, I Engulf it, this time making it much harder for the monster flower to dislodge me by securing myself as close to the base of the appendage as possible. I take a couple more points of damage, the vine slapping me into the ground, but it just can''t muster the same level of force it was able to further away from its body without more leverage. What I didn''t plan for is the monster realising that its tentacles weren''t doing the job. Suddenly finding myself suspended above the gnashing, toothy maw sat smack in the middle of its petals, I admit I may have allowed myself to get a little overconfident. Hojeeze! I''ve barely eaten through the outer layer of plant fibre, but I''m forced to let go or risk being trapped inside the encroaching petals. Not that it''s a flawless trap now, I guess, glancing at the rather obvious gap created by the petal mangled by my Bounce-empowered Pound. I stand up to blunt attacks well enough, I note nervously, eyeing the pearly whites that look far too unnatural on flora of any kind, in my opinion... Even so, I don''t want to test my luck against something so sharp. My membrane would likely puncture with ease and then that''s me, done. It may not have been spelled out to me, but I know instinctively that if my membrane gets broken I''m in a very bad spot. Focusing up, I take advantage of the fact it has yet to lower its petals back into place, Pounding directly into the section of its main body I started eating through previously. The wounded plant lets loose a sound that could easily be mistaken for a teakettle hissing in aggravation, fluid oozing from the broken tissue. Wait, these plants can speak, or make noise- whatever -but I''m stuck being mute? How is that fair!? Easily dodging the next few attacks sent whipping my way, my opponent''s movements sluggish from all the damage I''ve been piling up on it. Righteous indignation fuelling my attacks, I Pound into the monster''s body, focusing the punishment on the wound in its side when I can get a clean shot in through the warding vines. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 3 Toothed Corpse Flower] [You have received XP] It eventually goes down, slack vines and a steadily growing puddle of viscous fluid heralding the notification. Damn, what a tough bugger! Its main body was around three times my size so it''s to be expected, but still, I''d appreciate it if the dungeon would take my feelings into account and throw me a bone. Despite my complaining, I''m secretly pleased with how the fight turned out. I only lost around a third of my hit points and managed to keep my opponent on the back foot for the majority of the exchange. [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Toothed Corpse Flower unlocked.] [A carnivorous predator that prefers to ambush its prey, uses its tentacles to trap prey and finish them with its teeth.] Ah! There you are! Breaking through into the creature''s stomach, I locate my briefly stolen scarab blade. Of course, it''s accompanied by a puddle of unidentifiable muck, but we ignore that. Thanks to my mutation it only takes me a few minutes to eat through the whole thing, netting myself a cool two Impurities. It may not stack up against my last haul, but I shouldn''t have to face something like that again any time soon. At least, I hope not. I thought was gonna die fighting that thing! I''m happy to take it easy for a little while, thank you very much! Health restored, resources secured, and blade sheathed, I resume my trek through the cavern, wondering what I''ll run into next. Turns out, not much of anything. Even with my upgraded Mana Receptors, I can''t tell a plant monster apart from its non-monster compatriots unless it actually does something. And nothing is biting, literally or figuratively. I guess I shouldn''t really be expecting intrinsically immobile creatures to give away their position willy nilly, but apart from dangling myself around suspicious looking trees as bait, which I am not doing, I don''t know how I''m going to locate monsters from which to farm XP and resources. You know, if my luck so far is anything to go by, it wouldn''t surprise me if there aren''t even any monsters nearb- [Stealth has reached Level 4] ARE YOU ACTUALLY SERIOUS RIGHT NOW?!?! [Chapter 5] - Weaving Shaking my metaphorical head in defeat, I slump, letting the point of my blade thunk into the grass in front of me. This is getting me nowhere. Unwilling as I am to take it, there''s a far simpler option for finding the prey I need to get stronger. Looking off in the direction of my new, well secured home I debate stopping by there to rest before heading out, but dismiss the idea with a wince. If I''m honest with myself, I''m just stalling, and this is no time to rest on my laurels. Strike while the iron''s hot! That''s the saying, right? Not that I''ve ever done any blacksmithing... Having spent a few minutes crawling through the undergrowth, I find myself back at the small tunnel through which I first discovered this questionably bountiful paradise. I had hoped to get some easy food here from relatively defenceless plants, but instead, I discovered that if they aren''t relying on stealth, plant monsters have defences that are annoyingly difficult to circumvent for a slime. Without my scavenged weapon I wouldn''t have stood a snowflake''s chance in hell against the Vine Parasite, and losing it to the attack by the Toothed Flower before has highlighted in glaring detail how important having a sharp weapon is when fighting plant monsters. Also... I won''t lie to myself, I''m ashamed of how scared I am at the idea of venturing back into the tunnels. My memories of that first day spent twitching at anything that moved fill me with cold dread even now, despite being stronger than I was then. I need to do this, if for no other reason than to find out if I was right to think I was so far out of my league down here. I have the mutations and skills to run away if things get hairy now, but I need to know... ...I need to know whether or not I jumped the gun, deciding my only option was to steal the leftovers of other monsters and hide myself away. Alright. First, my objectives! No point going down there to just wander around, I need something to work towards. My number one objective is to take out either a mole-dongo or another one of the monsters I saw down here on my first day. Second is mapping out the area. I''ll treat this cavern as the centre point and work my way out to get an idea of my surroundings. Who knows, I might even find the exit! Third, or, more accurately, objective one-point-five; reach level four. I''d love to hit level five but I should keep my goals attainable, I have no idea how much XP I was rewarded for either of my victories so I can''t figure out how the rewards scale. It''s safe to assume I get more XP for beating something of a higher level than my own, and the reverse for something lower, but I don''t have a clue how steep the difference is. A tentative sub-goal is to look out for some of my slime brethren. I know they''re down here somewhere, but I haven''t seen any so far aside from the unfortunate I glimpsed briefly immediately after being reborn. I could really do with someone to talk to about everything that''s happened and if there''s gonna to be anyone I can communicate with, I''d expect it be my own kind. It feels wrong for a slime to be on their own. I don''t know if it''s some lingering human instinct or one present in all slimes, but I ache for the company of my own kind, bouncing around and generally carousing together. I never got that in my old life either, so it''d be a nice change. Shaking myself free of unproductive thoughts, I crawl into the tunnel. I''d like to speed it up by rolling, but the blade sticking out of me makes that more or less impossible. Unable to speed up the process, I turn to considering the tactics I might employ against the monsters I''ve seen so far. With the addition of Engulf into my Skill-set I can probably pull off the comedically effective ''slime-on-the-head'' move, but I''m not sure how risky that''ll be for me. Despite Soften being at level four, I can''t turn myself into a proper liquid, so I''d basically be putting myself at point-blank range with the teeth of whatever I''m fighting. I''ll probably still test it out, but maybe against one of the mole-dongos rather than the toothy hyenas... I''m sure Engulf will come into use later, but for now I think my health pool and overall size is just too small for it to be my go-to method. One of the main reasons I want to focus on getting levels right now is so I can figure out how to increase my stats. I''ve been given zero clues as to how I''m supposed to go about that, getting nothing from either of my victories that would indicate progression toward some kind of stat buff. Maybe it''s like D&D, and I have to reach a certain level to receive the opportunity to increase my stats? Or maybe I evolve like a Pok¨¦mon and that raises my stats? I simply have too many questions that can only be answered by actually getting out there and gaining levels. So, out there I go! Arriving at the lip of my tunnel dug halfway up the wall, I look out over the larger stone tunnel. Glancing both ways before crossing the underground street, I slip out and bounce to the left. I came from the right when following the scarab, so I may as well see what the tunnels are like in the opposite direction. Now that I know what they are, I find my attention drawn to the crystals spread throughout the tunnel. Sometimes gathering into spiky growths like the one that spawned the little fern, they run along the walls and roof in thin traceries, weaving in and out of the rock like skinny sea serpents, branches splitting off at random. I crawl through the tunnels for a couple minutes, alternating between taking the left and right turns, when I feel a vibration through the floor that alerts me to the presence of something around the next bend. Quickly pressing myself against the rightmost wall, I slowly ripple alongside until I arrive at the T-junction, retracting my blade so I can sneak a peek around the corner. Keeping myself low to the ground, I see what appears to be an open space, similar to the cave I passed through briefly while following the scarab. There seem to be a couple other tunnel entrances on the other side of the room, but my attention is grabbed by the rather unexpected sight surrounding the room''s only feature. Taking up the centre of the open space is a pool of water fed by a dripping stalactite, an eclectic mixture of monsters surrounding it. Seems like the vibrations are coming from a pair of posturing hyena-things off to the side of the group. Maybe one of them was talking smack? I begin to wonder why such aggressive monsters are palling around together at the literal local waterhole, when I remember a key social contract common to animals that live on the savannah from one of Mr Attenborough''s many documentaries. So, water must be pretty scarce down here, huh? I lucked out finding that cavern then, I don''t have to worry about the precarious power dynamics of a place like this just to get a drink. In any case, the smaller one appears to have backed down, slowly retreating in my direction with its hackles raised. Ahh, perfect! Glad I don''t have a malicious smirk to stifle, I shadow the monster as it stalks away from the communal water source, practically oozing frustration. Wanting to wait until we get far enough away from the cave that I''m confident any sound we make won''t travel, I think about how to ensure I deal the most damage possible to this thing when I catch it off guard. Settling on simplicity over a cleverly concocted scheme, I gather myself together when I judge we''ve gone far enough. Making sure my blade is secure, I aim for the soft joint where its front-left leg joins its torso. Circulating my slime for calm, I perform a quick one-two run-up before launching myself at the unsuspecting target. Pound! The monster''s yip of pain and surprise tremble through my body as I slide free of the blade and onto its body proper, leaving it embedded an inch deep in the hyena''s side. Not giving it a chance to recover, I spread myself over its broad shoulders and start breaking down the hide there, making sure my body is far enough up its back to avoid that wildly snapping forest of teeth. Ride ''em cowboy! Wooo! I''d probably have been flung off by now without Engulf keeping part of me latched around the base of its neck, my slime eating through there as well, bubbling away against the muscle beneath. After almost a minute of struggle, the hyena topples over, unable to snap at me and unable to deal any damage to my soft body when it knocks me against the floor or walls. I think it probably had something to do with the sucking wound in the monster''s side sapping its strength... [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 2 Monster Hyena] [You have received XP] Victo-! [Engulf has reached Level 2] Oh, a skill level, awesome! You''re lagging behind a bit Engulf, but I''m sure you''ll come into the limelight soon! It''s unfortunate that my most damaging attack forces me to taste my opponents before eating them though, I''m not looking forward to fetid fur on top of the unique grossness of monster. Eh, there''s no way I''m giving up the Impurities, but complaining makes me feel better. ....Blech. I wish it make it taste better too... [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Monster Hyena unlocked.] [One of many monstrous beasts common to the First Atrium, its many teeth and sharp claws only become larger as it grows.] Eesh, this thing''s teeth are already terrifying, you''re telling me they get bigger? That''s just unnecessary! Its head would need to be massive just to fit any more inside, let alone bigger ones! [You have consumed 1 Impurity] Finishing the meal twice my size only takes a couple minutes, Digestive Molecules +2 once again proving their worth. Pulling up my status, I eye the three Impurities at the bottom hungrily. One more and I can upgrade my Mana Receptors to +4! Name: Luke Species: Baby Blue Slime Level: 3 HP - 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Wisdom: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.3], Soften [Lv.4], Bounce [Lv.3], Stealth [Lv.4], Engulf [Lv.2] Mutations: Mana Receptors +3 , Digestive Molecules +2 , Motive Molecules +2 , Membrane +1 Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Skill Points: 1 Impurities: 3 Turning away, I pick up the scarab blade off the floor where it fell out during the scuffle and retrace my steps back to the watering hole. We''d immediately gone a completely different direction to the one I came from when mapping the place out, so I need to get back to somewhere I know A.S.A.P. Passing a tunnel that broadens out further down to be even bigger than the one I spawned in, I spy something strange out of the corner of my Mana sense. It looks like a boring old collection of rocks, piled against a wall that looks like it''s had a semi-circular bite taken out of it. The thing that gets my attention is how neat the pile is, one rock stacked atop the other to make a pyramid of individual stones. The regularity of the shape after nothing but natural formations so far is so jarring I''d have stumbled if that were still possible. My return to the watering hole forgotten, I investigate this oddity, my mind awhirl with possibilities. Crawling right up to it, I can tell there''s no way it was made naturally. Even the stones themselves are too uniform, each one a nearly perfect flattened dome. This has to have been made by people! What reason would a monster have to stack rocks like this? Glomping amongst the pile, the structure slightly larger than myself, I taste the oh so vague blandness of rock, a bit of stone dust... as well as something light and kind of smokey. These must have been used to make a fire pit! Humans, or some other race, might have come through here! Taking a look around the wide section of tunnel, I imagine what it might look like with people milling about. This must be some kind of rest point where people exploring the Dungeon can take a break. Proper adventurers! My metaphorical eyes shine as I imagine running into a classic D&D party traversing the tunnels. Oh, my mistake, that''s just the softly glowing glyph of yellowy-gold light imprinted into the wall. ..... Huh? Dashing up to the the wall, I stop just shy of touching it, marvelling in the first splash of colour I''ve seen in days. Don''t get me wrong; I like blue, it''s a nice colour, but mono-coloured everything gets boring after a while. In contrast, this bright yellow hue stands out to my perception like a miniature sun back-dropped against the sky, knots and loops of Mana bound together to build a complex design. The collection of knots is fiendishly complex, I doubt I''d be able to figure out how it worked unless I unravelled it, and even then I''d probably lose track of where all the parts are supposed to go. The best I can tell, there are three tassels coming off three points, each the tip of what looks like a complicated triangle Celtic knot, which is where the Mana turns that goldy-yellow colour. Moving towards the centre, the corners of each vaguely triangular shape meet in centre and interweave together to form a kind of mesh, minuscule currents of Mana running through the whole thing. Hold up. At first glance, I thought this was some kind of carving or painting, but that''s not right. The Mana is floating a few millimetres off the rock, Mana being absorbed into the design by the three tassels and joining some kind of flow. Inching forward to peer closer at the curiosity, I see that each thread that makes up the knots of Mana are actually a kind of shell, inside of which a current of energy twists, spins, splits and turns, until its previously pure blue colour shifts to yellow-gold. Mhm. Yeah. I have no idea what the heck this thing is. I mean, it''s obviously some kind of magic! But what in the heck does it do?! How does it work? Alright, let''s focus up! There''s every chance I have an honest to Attenborough magic spell right in front of me! How can I be complaining when there''s proof actual, literal, magic exists! Taking in everything I can about the fascinating whatever-it-is, the first thing I try to decipher is it''s shape. Starting at a random one of the tassels that are drawing trickles of Mana from the rock, I try to follow the thread... ...and immediately lose track of it. I try each one, but it''s the same every time. The knots are made up of multiple gossamer threads through which the pure blue Mana flows, even passing through each other in multiple places. I mean, there''s no rule I''m aware of that says that two currents of Mana can''t occupy the same space, but it''s playing merry hell with my Mana sense. By the time I''ve worked even this much out I have a headache. This must be an incredibly finicky spell, so many tiny details! I wonder what it does? Hesitant, I crawl a mite forward. Surely just touching it won''t do any harm? This is a rest stop (probably) I doubt these people would put anything super dangerous so close to where they sleep. Nodding with a blatantly thin veneer of confidence, I resolve that doing this won''t blow up in my face. I reach a nubbin forward, pausing just before I make contact. C''mon bro, don''t be a wuss! ...but I am a wuss... ...... Oi! Where''s your clap-back, inner monologue?! Cringing back slightly, I nonetheless bring my trembling appendage up to the glowing shape, discovering two things as I make contact. Firstly; there''s nothing to make contact with, my nubbin-like arm passing through the Mana and making contact with the unblemished wall instead. Whatever this is, it''s made solely of Mana, nothing more. Secondly; whatever it does, it''s activated by touch. I feel the strangest tugging sensation, like someone just grabbed hold of a thread sunk deep into my core and yanked it gently, an infinitesimal thread of pure blue Mana leaving me and entering the knot-work design, causing the whole thing to pulse with light, before falling inert. Oh shit! I broke it! Yanking back, I stare in horror at the complete stillness of the once alive weave of Mana. GAAHHH, what did I-!? All of a sudden, my doom spiral is interrupted by the sound of gently sliding stone, an even square two body lengths wide pushing out from the wall centred on the inert design. Uhhh... Maybe I didn''t break it? Creeping forward, I angle to come at the square of stone from the right corner. It seems to have slid only a few inches out, the sides still perfectly flush with the wall. I can barely even see a seam. Crawling up to the side, I poke the smooth, unmarked stone, leaping back in preparation for-! Nothing. Satisfied that it isn''t going to blow up just yet, I move up against the inch or so of exposed rock and push the edge. It''s not easy without hands, but I have enough surface area to compensate, and whatever this thing is operated by- magic runners or something -the thing slides out smooth as silk. Satisfied that I''ve got enough space now, I jump up on top of the stone block. Or I would, if there was a top. Instead, I flail a bit as I pass over a lip an inch or two wide and land atop a sheet of something stiff, the coarse texture scraping against me while I struggle to find purchase on the uneven surface. Is this canvas? Finally settled into a domed puddle in the middle of what is evidently a long drawer of some kind, I get my next shock. It seems like I''ve been experiencing a lot of those recently. I''m sitting on the ghost of a sheet of canvas. Or rather, correcting myself, it looks like a ghost to my Mana sense. There''s almost none of the ever-present energy, well, present. It''s similar to one of those beams of light you can only see sometimes when dust floats through it. Visible, yet definitely not solid. Intrigued by this anomaly, I slide down the edge between it and the wall of the stone drawer. It''s not a particularly comfortable trip, the canvas seems to repel my body, so getting a grip on it is bloody difficult. That, and it feels like I''m dragging my body across sandpaper. Not a vibe. Squeezed into the corner at the bottom of the space, canvas above and beside me, I realise my mistake and crawl towards the front of the drawer. Whatever''s in here must be wrapped inside the sheet, a realisation that proves correct when I pass over a few layers of the canvas'' stiff edge. Not sure what to expect, I look inside and see a tube of the same ghostly substance, so tightly wrapped that I can''t figure out what it might be from sight alone. Flexing my membrane, I don''t give up. There''s no way I can lift whatever is packed in here, it''s way bigger than I am, but neither am I out of options! It''s taken me an embarrassingly long time to consider paying attention to them, but I have much more accurate senses than simple sight. Slipping into the biggest gap I can find between the tightly packed objects, I pay close attention to the texture and flavour of what I''m crawling through. Having pushed myself into the minuscule amount of wiggle room tight as I dare, I feel the familiar bunching of rough blankets on one side, the taste of dust bunnies and sweat on my membrane. Against the other are rods with a metallic taste, like I''m licking a pole. Each one is approximately the thickness of an arm and slips by me surprisingly easy. Okay. Blanket, metal pole, canvas... This sounds like camping equipment. Am I in some kind of storage locker? A sudden brainwave has me wriggling out hastily, bounding to the ground in my excitement to push the stone drawer all the way open. If this stuff is camping equipment then there''ll be sleeping mats. If there''s sleeping mats, then they''ll be designed to be big enough for whoever is using them. Which means... If I can figure out how big the people are, I can figure out how big I am! Of course, there''s no guarantee the people who left this here are even human, but it''s a start! Even if they aren''t, there''s every chance they''re humanoid, which is good enough for me! Pushing the drawer all the way out isn''t difficult, and to my utter surprise, neither is unravelling the canvas. It takes me all of ten seconds of dedicated searching to find the folded edge of the canvas covering, a trio of toggles which are easy enough to manipulate holding it closed. Despite a brief struggle with the far too big flap of canvas, I succeed in the end, revealing my objective; a whole bunch of hazy, indistinct, not-much-at-all. Wobbling happily, I slide all over it. Here are the blankets, the rods... there seem to be some locked boxes tucked up at the back I can''t get into... Ah, here we go! Slipping down between the blankets, I feel a firm floor with a bit of give that has an unfamiliar taste. This must be one of the sleeping mats! I wonder what it''s made of? Rather than spending ages trying to move the blankets, I just follow the taste to the front of the drawer. Lucky for me they laid their mats flat along the bottom rather than rolling them up. Starting from the edge where I am, I slide along between the blankets and mat till I no longer taste the latter. I didn''t feel and bulges or curls, so I''m almost certain it''s flat. Crawling back on top, I turn around and measure how many body lengths I travelled on my way back to the front of the drawer. Okay, eight slimes tall... I''ll take half a slime off to account for foot room, just in case. So, if an average person is seven-and-a-half slimes tall, that makes me... I''m the size of a head?! Looking back on my experiences up to now with that in mind, most of the monsters I''ve seen are the size of dogs, if that! I thought I was in some kind of hellscape filled with huge beasts, but no. It turns out I''m just a little bugger! I- I''m not sure how to feel about this... On the one hand, it''s good to know I haven''t been thrown into the deep end of this world. On the other, this life has already been terrifying, and I''m at the bottom of the scale. I''ve been getting stronger, which is great, but seeing the sheer size difference between me and a person is a lot to take in. Well. I''ve discovered a tenuous scale to measure myself by... I''m not sure what to do now. I mean, there''s a whole heap of stuff here I''d have jumped on if I was a person, but it''s all either too big for me or not useful for a slime. I can''t even take one of those curious locked boxes, they''re double my size- or, by another metric, two heads wide -and barely budge when I try to move them. All that''s really left for me is to put everything back the way I found it and make sure no-one knows I was here. It''s unlikely anyone would jump straight to tampering-by-slime if they got suspicious their stuff had been messed with, but it never hurts to be careful. Crawling up to the front of the drawer and the design of Mana that revealed it, I push- -and feel that tugging sensation again. The Mana pulses once more, tiny threads of the stuff pulling out from the stone and filling the knotted design, the whole drawer sliding itself closed with a soft scrape of stone on stone. I watch in silence as the compartment closes flush with the wall, nothing to mark it''s existence beyond the soft yellow-gold glow of Mana. It''s a push lock. My stupefaction is matched only by indignation. A push lock? That design was super complex, is it really that hard to make a spell that closes and opens something?! Magic might not be worth it if it''s that hard, I sigh to myself, shaking my metaphorical head. Well, there''s no point worrying about it if I can''t even use the stuff yet. I won''t make any judgements until I see how it works for myself. Pushing thoughts of mages and conjured lightning storms to the back of my mind, I start my way down the big tunnel I''ve found myself in. I know my way back to the pool from here, it''s not far, and once I''m there I''m confident I can get back to my verdant abode. I may as well take this opportunity to explore a little further, especially considering this is the first sign I''ve seen of civilisation. I have to say, this tunnel really is massive. Knowing I''m (probably) the size of a human head, I can see it''s tall enough for a person to jump and only brush the tips of the stalactites, and easily the same wide. For me, it''s cavernous, my tiny self glued to the left wall in case something comes by. After a minute or so of crawling, I notice something feels off. It takes a bit to figure out what''s different, looking up and down the length of the slightly downwards-sloped tunnel. There aren''t any offshoots, I realise, finally figuring out what''s bugging me. All the other tunnels I''ve seen have side paths or branches. Instead, although the path turns slightly every now and then, the only way is forward. My pace slows momentarily when it occurs to me that there won''t be any escape routes if I run into something I can''t handle, but I quickly swallow my nerves and continue onwards. Two minutes of crawling have gone by, my uncertainty a constant companion now, when I hear an... odd noise. Plop! It sounds wet, yet not, like something thick slapping the ground. There''s something about it... Plop, plap! ...Something familiar... Scrrrrrape! SPLAT! Bounding madly for the sound I suddenly recognise, I feel like I''ve been hooked up to a live power line, body shaking as my thoughts run so fast they whine inside my head. Please, don''t let me be too late! Flinging myself around the gentle corner a short distance away as fast as I can, I come into what looks like a crossroads, a pair of tunnels flanking the one I''m exiting letting out into a broad circular cave, a single tunnel on the other side leading further ahead. I barely pay any of that a speck of attention. Every fibre of my being is focused on the mole-dongo digging at a small rent in the wall, widening the gap with it''s tough claws. A quiet part of my mind pipes up with the possibility that it''s the result of a past fight between larger monsters, and I should stay wary. The rest of my attention is fixated on the little blue slime hiding inside said rent in the wall trembling with fear, little pulses of light flickering across it''s surface like strobes. I''m shocked to find some instinct deep within me can understand meaning in the lights, each flicker an impression, an emotion or a thought, blending together into a watercolour painting of collective meaning and intent. The repetitive ripple of Mana dancing across the tiny slime''s membrane is easy enough to understand. Simple, direct, and raw with fearful emotion. "Help!" [Chapter 6] - Companionship & Level 4 I freeze on the spot, a weight I didn''t realise had grown so heavy lifted from my metaphorical shoulders and evaporating. Sweet, sweet communication! A tether of mutual recognition of sentience bridging two bein- What the heck am I doing!? I don''t have time for this, I''ve gotta save that little slime! Shaking myself free of the profundity of the moment, I crawl into action. I have no idea how to reply, so I let my actions speak for me, gathering speed and assessing my target. This particular specimen has the thickest scales of any mole-dongo I''ve seen, its joints and spine well protected by natural armour. Even its dorsal spines look damn sturdy. This one is going to be a tough nut to crack, so I leap for the mole-dongo''s unprotected flank, eyeing the wide patch of hair free of scales. I should have realised that would be too easy. I must have made too much noise with my approach, or I''ve gotten strong enough that its animalistic senses register me as more than a mere nuisance. I think I''ll take the latter; it makes me feel a little better about being slammed into the floor by a short, sharp thwap of its tail, my soft body reducing the damage I take from the attack. I only lose four hit points, but I''m made keenly aware that this guy hits harder than that corpse flower earlier, even with the help of Soften. Peeling myself off the ground and readjusting my blade, I don''t take my eyes off my opponent for a second despite the blatant disrespect it''s showing me by simply turning its attention back to widening the rent in the wall. Obviously this thing isn''t taking me seriously, so I may as well use that to my advantage. Making myself seem smaller, I slink back, turning tail and running for the only path onwards, giving the creature a wide berth. When I''m behind it I slow down, then stop completely. Being as quiet as I can, I sneak forward, moving as fast as I can safely do so. I''m just outside lunging range when the monster whips it''s head around, feelers writhing. It obviously wasn''t fooled by my ploy. Tsk. Nothing for it, I''m not about to let this thing kill the only one of my kind I''ve seen alive down here. We''re going all in! Staring the mole three times my size in the face, I leap forward blade first, watching it like a hawk. If this doesn''t work... Luckily for me, animal or no, monsters are still aggressive creatures of instinct. Seeing a sharp object leaping towards it, the mole raises a paw to smack the blade away, its claws plenty durable for the job. Down comes the claw, batting down the laughably telegraphed hail-mary... ...Or it would have, if the swing didn''t pass through empty air. Wincing at the loss of the weapon, I suck it back through my body, letting the blade fall to the floor while the rest of me continues on my trajectory uncontested. Landing on a thick shoulder, I find some purchase on the coarse hide and scramble across its back, barely avoiding the claws that reach under its body for me from the other side. Let''s see if this is as effective as it is funny! Splaying myself wide, I leap for the back of the monster''s head, seemingly floating above it for a moment before I come down. In that brief instant, I swear I see its beady little eyes widen. Eat my slime! ...Er, actually, please don''t... Then everything is moving again and I''m fully Engulfed around the mole-dongo''s head. I wait in tense anticipation for some kind of searing pain to tear through my innards as it ravages me from within with its teeth... and feel a spark of surprise when all they do is snap ineffectively, the currents within my body simply circulating my mass around so it can''t take a proper bite. Huh, now it''s closing its mouth for some- A viscerally unnatural feeling, so intense it may as well be pain, lances through me in multiple places. It''s like I''m being stuffed with rods, my membrane being pierced through like it''s tissue paper before the mole''s claws. I can feel my mass decreasing, my HP dropping as my inner slime leaks from its protective bubble. Looking at how fast it''s dropping, I''m forced to admit I can''t afford to keep this up. My Digestive Molecules just won''t do enough damage to kill the mole before it kills me. I need to rethink my approach. Latching my membrane around a couple of the claws that have been stabbing me repeatedly on one side, I make the mole-dongo yank me off its own head, releasing my grip as it pulls back so I fly a short distance away. I actually get some pretty good airtime with how small I''ve gotten. Now that I''m down to only six hit points, I''m less than half my normal size. Looking around for my weapon, I can''t locate it against the rough cavern floor before I have to throw myself to the side in order to avoid a rapid charge by my opponent. Bouncing twice before landing approximately ten feet away from it, I can see the mole-dongo''s snout tendrils twitching erratically while it paws at its face, the area I''d Engulfed obviously either extremely irritated or in outright pain. Huh, he really didn''t like that, did he? Good! That''s what you get for picking on a helpless kid, you heartless f-! I tense up, ready to leap away, only to raise a mental eyebrow when I barely have to move to avoid the next wild charge, the scraping thumps of its passage passing me by on the left. Mole-dongo''s attack missed! Perplexed yet cautious, I''m wondering what kind of tactic this could be, when I notice it stub one of its long-clawed feet on an uneven section of ground. Stumbling for a moment before catching itself, it drags the pad of its paw across its face. Ha-! Hahaha! Can''t see where you''re going, can you? Not so tough now that you can''t see clearly, are you?! Welcome to the club! My confidence swells back with a vengeance in response to the chance I''ve been given stumbling before me. Crawling toward my opponent at top speed, I leap forward while staying low to the ground, a recreation of the move I used to escape one of its brethren in my first minutes upon arriving in the dungeon. Flying forward as a formless blob, I watch intently as it lifts a claw, ready to shred me to pieces mid-leap. The mole takes no chances this time, aiming straight for centre mass. Brilliant. Rather than trying to dodge mid-air or some such nonsense, I stretch out to intercept the attack mid swing, making contact with its paw and pulling my malleable self tight against it. Not giving it a chance to shake me off, I immediately ripple onto it''s shoulder- [Soften has reached Level 5] [Soften has achieved max level. Advance Skill to [Malleable] by spending 1 Skill Point?] NOT. NOW. -and leap off the monster with all my strength straight at the ground, aiming for the blind spot behind the right side of its head. Naturally, the mole-dongo is both confused and wary by this point in the fight, forced to turn around so it doesn''t lose track of me with its poor eyesight- YOWZAH! Only to turn directly into the Pound I immediately shoot into the side of its head. Slamming my body into its noggin with as much strength as I can transfer from my bounce, I ring its bell like Quasimodo performing a solo number. My opponent still reeling from the hit, I don''t let up. The moment I land, I immediately start Pounding again, this time hitting it under the jaw, trying to visualise the impact of each strike travelling through its skull and stirring its brain. I get two more hits in before my victim brings its claws to bear, dodging its drunken swipes by jumping to the side and immediately ramming into its flank. [Pound has reached Level 4] Even with the increased damage from Pound going up a level- thank you Mr Attenborough -this is categorically less effective, but it serves the intended purpose of forcing it to turn. Unfortunately, it turns the wrong way, the tail I''d somehow forgotten about in all this visibly taut with muscle and in the process of swinging toward me. Actually, that tail looks like it''s glowing! Is this some kind of attack skill? Either way, I really don''t want to let it hit me. Peeling off the ground after the club of pure scale and muscle whizzes over me, I throw myself onto the monster''s exposed back. Pancaking myself is proving to be a fantastically effective method of avoiding attacks, so long as I don''t overuse it. Rather than trying to eat away at it with my Digestive Molecules, I make use of the height provided by its bottom heavy physiology to Pound it square in the back of the head, hoping the strength of the newly improved skill is enough to give me an edge. Looks like I made the right call. Stunned, the mole-dongo flops to the ground and I lay into its head with one, two, three Pounds. Take that, and that, and that! [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 3 Armoured Mole (Mole-Dongo)] [You have recieved XP] [You have reached Level 4] [You have gained 1 Skill Point] You bloody well bet I did! Now, where''s that little slime? Much as I would love to revel in the new levels I''ve gained, I need to make sure the little fella is okay. I didn''t have the freedom to so much as glance away during the fight, so I have no idea what kind of condition they might be in. Crawling over to the scratched up split in the wall where I first spied them, I see a sight that sends a quiver through my gelatinous frame... My scarab blade! Rushing over to the pieces of my trusty weapon, it''s been snapped clean in half, the thick blade of chitin likely crushed beneath the cumbersome feet of the mole in the rough-and-tumble. Sparing a brief moment to grieve for the loss of the simple object that nonetheless turned me into a contender down here, I pack the implications of this deep inside, focused on making sure my new slime friend is okay. I see evidence of slime wounds around the place, but no slime, nor any leftover membrane for that matter. Moving inside the hiding place, there''s ample space for me due to my decreased size. I''m honestly surprised they survived. There''s so much slime matter splashed across the walls and floor that if it had the same amount of hit points as me, I''d say it came ridiculously close to dropping to zero. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Considering they were still large enough to be seen from the tunnel I entered by, they must be a bit larger than me, possibly even a fully fledged slime! Looking back at the corpse of the mole-dongo (Armoured Mole?), I incline my head in mild apology. Sorry mate, I take back the ''picking on a helpless kid'' comment. Ah well, looks like they ducked out sometime during the fight. Good for them, live to fight another day and all that! I would''ve loved to get a chat in, maybe find out if it knows any other slimes, but I''ll satisfy myself with the knowledge that I did good by saving one of my brethren. Crawling back to gather my hard won Impurities, I find myself waxing poetic. Who knows? If the Dungeon isn''t too big, maybe I''ll see them again someday and we''ll have a tearful reunion between rescuer and the first of many rescuees. My currents stilling at the sudden thought, I check in with that last thought. Do I want to save more slimes? Besides the obvious innate slime decency. I mean, who wouldn''t jump in to help someone caught in a pinch? But when did that become a goal I''d quietly set for myself? I''m getting stronger in order to survive at the moment, but what about after? I''ve never been good with thinking ahead, but I try anyway, my body rolling around on the spot a refection of my mental state as I think myself in circles. Finally, I come to a decision; I''ll only know what my options are once I get there! So I''ll just do what feels right up until I have to make some kind of decision! Yeah, everything''ll work out in the end. No need to spend time stressing over planning out what to do when I don''t know what''s coming. Now that that''s sorted, time to check out my status while I dig in! Rippling over my meal, I pull up the page. Let''s see those numbers! Name: Luke Species: Baby Blue Slime Level: 4 Hit Points - 6 / 15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.4], Soften [Lv.5]/[Max], Bounce [Lv.3], Stealth [Lv.4], Engulf [Lv.2] Mutations: Mana Receptors +3 , Digestive Molecules +2 , Motive Molecules +2 , Membrane +1 Skill Points: 2 Impurities: 3 Heh... heheheehee! Yeeeeeesss, level four! This single level up feels more impactful than the first two I got from the Vine Parasite for whatever reason, maybe because I had to slog through and earn each individual point of XP? In any case, my skills have never looked better! Pound and Stealth both at level four, and Soften has hit the level cap! My B''n''B as a slime, Soften has been integral to my survival so far, so I can''t wait to see what it becomes. Swapping over to the skill selection screen, I see the notification jump out at me at the very top. [Soften has achieved max level. Advance Skill to [Malleable] by spending 1 Skill Point?] [Malleable: Further reduces the damage taken from blunt impacts, nullifying damage taken below a certain threshold. The skill user is also able to manipulate the shape of their body to a greater degree.] UH, YES PLEASE! [Success! You have advanced the selected Skill to [Skill: Malleable]] Upon metaphorically slamming that semi-metaphorical confirmation button, I feel a gush of intuition flood over my mind and throughout my body, new ideas and possibilities percolating within my noggin as the new skill settles in. Taking in the general shape of what I can make sense of right now, I feel my excitement rise. This is more than I had the guts to hope for! I love you, Malleable! It''s so easy to shape and warp my body now! Testing it out, I''m pleased to see that it''s not limited to my internal mass, the manipulation and generation of my membrane also far smoother now. Extending an appendage an arm''s length away from me, I wave it about like one of those wavy guys you see out the front of car dealerships. Hahaha, this is fantastic! Whooping, I mould myself into a hoola-hoop that fully encircles the shoulder I''m currently eating through. I wonder what else I can do with this? [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Armoured Mole (Mole-Dongo) unlocked.] [Tough for their size, these monsters sport scales protecting their vital areas and sensitive feelers on their face. These feelers can have a myriad of uses, from sensing simple vibrations to the flow of Mana.] Interrupted by the system notification, I look over the new profile. Huh, interesting. So slimes aren''t the only creatures that can sense Mana? Fair enough, I don''t feel cheated out of my individuality by that revelation. Not at all. Looking for something to distract myself, the words in brackets catch my mental eye. Focusing on them, a sub-page, like a little pop out box, opens itself next to the monster''s profile. [[Personal] Profile: Mole-Dongo] [Enter text here] Oh, I can make my own profiles? Neat! This means I don''t need to remember every itty-bitty detail I learn about the creatures I face! That''s a relief, my memory is shoddy as hell when it comes to information and other stuff. Give me pictures or a slide-show any day. Putting down a few notes on what I''ve learned about the monster so far, I debate doing the same for the others but decide against it. It''ll give me something to do later, and I should really be moving as soon as I finish eating. I don''t like how exposed I am here. [[Personal] Profile: Mole-Dongo] [1.Well protected, the head is a good target if I can avoid the claws. 2. Those feelers are sensitive, leave it vulnerable if damaged. 3. Avoid the claws, duh 4. Be cautious, may eventually breathe fire like in LoZ.] Nodding my satisfaction, I close both profiles and finish eating. Trying something out, I stretch myself over what''s left as thinly as I can, using my newly advanced skill to maximise the amount of surface area I''m consuming. Unfortunately, spreading myself too thin seems to slow down the process. Maybe my molecules need time to rest before going back in, and they normally just rotate out with the ones that aren''t in use floating around inside me? [You have consumed 1 Impurity] Slowly increasing and decreasing my thickness over the next two minutes of eating, I find a nice equilibrium where I digest at top speed while covering the most area possible. This would have been doable before, I tried it with my first big meal, but it took too much concentration for it to be worth the effort. Now, though, all I have to do is think and my body reshapes itself at my whim. [You have consumed 1 Impurity] Meal finished, I find I mind the taste less, unpleasant as it is. I don''t have any other options for food, the Impurities are a nice dopamine hit, and although I certainly can''t see myself going around espousing the benefits of this questionable cuisine, I''m resigned to it at this point. Righty-o! I''m back up to full HP, I''ve got my Impurities, the obvious next step is to get to mutating! In saying that, I''m not happy with my current locale. I''d far prefer somewhere secluded where I can spend some time having a serious think about where I want to invest right now. This last fight has revealed some key weaknesses in my capabilities I should really address, and I don''t want to be caught distracted by some wandering hunter. Starting the long trek back to my hidden paradise, I don''t bother creeping on my way up through the tunnel. It''s one way, and the sound of my passage is negligible without footsteps. If I''m going to run into something, I''ll hear it before it hears me. Arriving back at the (probably) rest stop, I consider simply hiding inside the storage locker. It''s tempting, I doubt I''ll find anywhere more secure in this area of the Dungeon, but I don''t know where the people that made it are, or how frequently it''s used. I could hide out in there for days, sensing neither hide nor hair of anyone, or they could come by in a few minutes and find little ol'' me sliming around amongst their stuff. Somehow, I doubt they''d find the situation as amusing as I would. Just a feeling. No, the safe option is to go back to my beach cave. Also, I must admit I''m hungry to see how my previous fights measure up on a human size scale. That Vine Parasite was the size of a small house, I want to figure out what it would have looked like next to a person. Crawling into the smaller tunnels on my way back to the watering hole cavern and home, I hide myself against the wall whenever a monster comes by, making a note of intersections with the most traffic in my personal profile for the Monster Hyena. I don''t know enough about them to put down anything else, so I may as well use the space for something even mildly helpful. Rather than trying to take out anything on my way home, I hide against the wall or sneak by the few monsters I pass. I''ve achieved all my objectives, even the sub-goal of finding another slime, I don''t want to push my luck here and end up bringing a group of enemies down on me in these tunnels where sound travels easily. So, I continue to slip by unaware monsters without fanfare, quietly vowing to myself that I''ll come back stronger than ever to show them what a slime is made of.
Settling into the silt of my own private beach, I look around in wonder and not a small amount of pride. I''m a bloody madman, no question about it. Measuring myself against the hole in the ground where the roots used to be, then hopping back to imagine the monstrous bulb filling the cave once more, it must have easily towered over a normal person. It wasn''t the size of a house, but it was definitely over nine feet tall, with vines as thick as forearms. The fact that I was able to beat the thing as a measly level one baby slime shouldn''t have been possible, but my human intellect and a hand-dandy pokey implement were apparently enough to make up the difference. Once more, I thank my lucky stars that I was able to catch it off guard, the recent loss of my only weapon surging forth once more as a keen ache. Without a way to cut or stab my targets, I''ll be hard pressed to take the upper hand with a decisive blow without relying on outlasting them, a tactic that seems unlikely with my small health pool. I''ve been alright so far, only fighting monsters that rely on smacking or squeezing their prey, but the clear danger presented by sharp objects has never felt stronger after getting stabbed by that mole-dongo a few times. Opening up my mutations, the inevitable decision to put off upgrading my Mana Receptors leaves a sour taste in my molecules. I''m getting by as I am, hazy as my ''vision'' still is, but without the blade, I need to improve my damage options. Looking between the stockpile of five Impurities and my collection of partially upgraded mutations, I choose to improve Digestive Molecules to +3, and my Membrane to +2. I worried at first that upgrading the durability of the membrane might make it harder to manipulate my form, but after fighting with it for the past hour, I haven''t found any difference besides the fact that it held up against the force from that vine-assisted bounce when I didn''t expect it to, fighting the Corpse Flower. If I upgrade it further, I might even prevent taking damage from impacts like the one that followed, which would open me up to a whole new tactic. Reading the confirmation prompt, I lock in my choices. [You have successfully mutated Digestive Molecules to +3] [You have successfully mutated Membrane to +2] Tingling with pins and needles, the changes go to work throughout my body. After five seconds or so, I wiggle around, feeling out the film that contains my body. I don''t wobble quite so freely as before, but moulding myself is just as easy as it was. I doubt it''ll hold up against direct attacks, slimes aren''t known for their toughness, but maybe if I''m smart about how I use my new skill... Drifting off in thought, I let my mind wander, taking this moment of peace to figure out my next move...
...Elsewhere in the Dungeon... The sound of brawling monsters rings out through the trees, barely perceptible vibrations shaking the ground every couple of minutes. This does not worry the small shape slipping between moss covered rocks, bushes and roots providing ample cover. The fighting is far away, and will not come this way. The fighting rarely stops, but it never travels this far. Well, almost never. Rounding the tree-bound rock marking the edge of safety, the small shape makes no visible change in its approach, maintaining the subtlety that has kept it alive so far. Stretched out before it is a small lake with an even smaller island in the middle, the spur of soil and rock completely overtaken by a large tree whose roots spill out of the soft earth to dip into the lake. Approaching the shoreline at a glacial pace, the shape is soon lost beneath the surface of the water, its passage betraying nary a ripple that could alert the other denizens of the lake. A brief stretch of time later, the same shape appears climbing up a root onto the small island, making for a barely visible gap beneath the woody tangle. Only once it is well past the hidden entrance does some sign of relaxation make itself visible in the small shape, though most wouldn''t notice the change. Passing a number of almost identical shapes, difficult for anyone but them to distinguish in the darkness, the group questions if the foray was successful. Flashing a vague gesture to the negative, the lone shape quickly makes for the centre of the hideout to give its report. Passing through a number of tunnels and small chambers in its descent through the shadowed depths underneath the island, the only light this far down the seams of crystal running through the tunnels. The shape eventually emerges into a barely lit cavern of soft earth, the largest cluster of crystal in the hideout anchored to the roof releasing the only meagre light around the sizable chamber. Seemingly unaffected by the darkness, the shape moves with surety for the sole occupant. While much like the others in overall morphology, this individual is larger, more imposing, an air thick with command and firm resolve rolling off of it, leading the whole chamber to feel full despite its singular occupant. Without waiting for a sign or gesture to begin, the small shape gives its report. Search was unsuccessful. Intercepted by a predator, forced to retreat. Pausing a beat to let the larger shape digest this information, the imposing shape flashes for it to continue, sensing there is more to come. Swirling their confirmation, the shape goes on to say it managed to escape thanks to the intervention of another of their kind, an infant at that. Pulsing in wonder, the small shape conveys that it fought like no infant they had ever seen, rather... Listening intently, the imposing shape feels a swell of pride for its immature sibling. Yet, the emotion is accompanied by a larger swell of concern. They and theirs can''t reach the isolated one in the caves with things as they are right now. It will need to fend for itself for the time being. Hopefully, the infant can avoid the Hunters. [Chapter 7] - First Steps I rouse myself from my impromptu snooze about half an hour later. I''ve got ideas to try out and theories to test, so let''s hit level five while we''re at it! Keeping a low profile on my way through the cavern stuffed with life, I once again fail to come across any plant monsters. I''d have liked to test the potency of my new and improved Digestive Molecules before arriving at the exit, but I''ll have to risk the tunnels, as I expected. About to slip out of the little passageway and into tunnels proper, I catch myself at the last second, pressing tight against the curved wall dug into the side of the rock while I watch the Blade Scarab passing by below. Fortunately, it hasn''t noticed me, its progress toward the watering hole uninterrupted. It doesn''t look all that big, only about twice my size, and the fact that it''s being so cautious makes me think it can''t be all that strong. Smelling an opportunity, I creep as far along the ledge as I can, readying myself to pounce. If I can flip it onto its back, a possibility if I manage to get at it from the side, I can do some serious damage to its leg sockets and undershell. I wait until it''s far enough past me that I''m pretty sure it won''t be able to use its blades without turning around. I get one chance at a surprise attack, so let''s make it a good one. Throwing myself off the ledge, I aim for the stick-like legs towards the rear of its left side. Pound! My surprise attack slams into both legs on that side, chitin crunching beneath my body as the joints along their length strain before giving way completely, eliciting a teakettle shriek from the insect monster. I wrap a section of my body around the joints connecting each leg to the beetle''s thorax, eating my way into its body through the gap in its carapace there. It seems the monster wasn''t designed to deal with threats from behind, it''s bladed claws unable to reach me back here. I grip the damaged appendages tight while it flails about in an attempt to turn around, reduced to only one bladed foreclaw out of three legs working on this side. I''m starting to wonder when things will take an unexpected turn when it attempts to rear back on its hind legs in order to slice at me, only for the legs I''m anchored on to give way at the base I''ve been eating through, sending it tumbling backwards. Ahh, yes. At least there''s consistency in inconsistency. Unsure what to make of this turn of events, I release the scarab and make some space to give it a proper Pounding, but end up foiled when it almost immediately rocks to the side and flips itself right way up again using one of the long foreclaws as leverage, seemingly ignoring the fact that it left one of its legs behind. Hm. So, the flipping plan''s a bust. Noted. Facing off against the wounded monster, I can see my molecules did a number on it in the short time I made contact. It''s favouring its left side heavily, stumbling around to keep me on its undamaged side while it waves a claw wardingly in my direction. Well, I''m never gonna get a better opportunity than this to test my new trick! Letting it tire itself out a little more, I circle, waiting for the blade to droop. There! I suddenly dart forward, moving at a swift, but not rapid, pace. The wounded scarab responds by seizing the chance to charge, its blade cutting through the air right for me. Sweating bullets, I judge where the blade will fall, then split myself diagonally down the middle like a horseshoe, the blade passing harmlessly through the empty space there to glance off the stone floor with a skrang! Using my newfound malleability and the extra space exposed when the beetle reels back, I latch across its face and underside, using my grip on the base of its foreclaws and front segment of its body to start devouring. Unable to replicate its earlier trick due to the loss of its leg, the beetle quickly succumbs to my DM''s, antenna... ... ...Actually, I think I''ll avoid referring to them like that, for my own sake if nothing else... Anyway! Antenna waving erratically, I remove the thing''s foreclaws with a few forceful tugs after eating through the tendon there- god, that is so gross to think about -after which, the creature is left more or less harmless. I even get a level in Engulf for my efforts! Still, I take no chances, taking it out with only two Pounds to the head. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 1 Blade Scarab] [You have received XP] So I was right, this thing was only level one. Feeling myself get sentimental, I quash that urge. It''s a hard life, being a monster. I need to find a balance between decency and practicality, or it''ll swallow me whole. Literally. Dragging the corpse back up into the little tunnel, I''m pleased to discover I''m actually capable of the feat. I haven''t exactly done any weight training, and trying to climb the uneven wall using only the handholds I can mould myself around isn''t easy, but it''s gratifying to have physical evidence I''m not the helpless slime I once was. [You have consumed 1 Impurity] Breaking down the last bits of chitin, I wait to see whether my +3 Digestive Molecules can break down the blades. While I wait around, I realise that was the first encounter where I didn''t lose a single digit of health! It was only a level one monster, but that''s still a massive achievement! Mhm, I hum to myself silently, bobbing up and down. I''ve got a good feeling about today. A minute later, I give up on digesting the blades. If it takes this long, it isn''t worth it, especially considering I likely won''t get anything more out of them. If I just leave it there it''ll disappear like the Parasite''s vines, and I can''t imagine a level one monster giving me more than one Impurity anyway, regardless of whether I eat every last morsel or not. Making my way to the watering hole, I don''t see many monsters on my way, only passing a pair of moles shuffling down a side tunnel. I wonder why it''s quieter than it was before, is there an unofficial day/night cycle down here? I assumed everything was just running around fighting and sleeping as needed, but maybe I was mistaken. Crawling out along the wall of one of the tunnels that let out into this fraught social gathering place, I see a group of about five monsters currently clustered in the centre of the cave. A pair of hyenas, a pair of beetles, and a mole. The pairs are on opposite sides of the dining table sized pool, with the mole making the point of a very strained triangle. The tension is a thick weight hanging over everything, yet the simmering undercurrent of aggression remains as such as the individuals present sate their thirst. after a minute or two, the mole leaves, beating a hasty retreat for the tunnel nearest me. Hm, that''s the one I haven''t explored yet... well, no time like the present. I shift my weight, about to slip away in pursuit, when a blitz of sudden motion from the centre of the room pulls my attention back. Apparently, the sudden loss of a third element is enough of a shift in power dynamics for the pair of scarabs to make a move. That, or they were planning to attack the hyenas the second an opportunity presented itself anyway. I give it a fifty-fifty split either way. Anywho, I watch the carapaced pair dash straight through the shallow pool, not a thought spared for the sensibilities of those who will probably be drinking bug-water later. For the hyenas'' part, they split, leaping to either side, therefore forcing the beetles to pick a target. The large bugs immediately turn for the smaller of the two, the rush of clacking legs audible even to my muted senses. Using its freedom in an attempt to flank one of the scarabs, the unmolested hyena makes openings for its partner to nip at by coming around to also hound at the smaller of the pair. Watching the melee closely, I creep forward, deliberating on how I can take advantage of this scuffle... Suddenly, the beetle not currently avoiding being flanked whips both blades out to the side, their length glowing in my Mana sense. The glow must be visible to others, or it has some other tell, because both hyenas immediately focus on the large insect, abandoning the one they''re in the process of surrounding in favour of leaping at the new target, lips likely peeled back to reveal those needle-like teeth. Unfortunately for both sides, I don''t think either of them were expecting what happens next. Regaining its balance swiftly after the fake stumble, the momentarily ignored scarab is free to drive a blade into the flank of the smaller hyena, making it yip in surprise and pain. On the flip side, the scarab that was about to activate some kind of Skill is caught off guard by the other hyena dashing forward faster than expected, abruptly losing a blade along with its whole right foreclaw to the monster''s toothy maw. By now, I''ve gotten to the edge of the shallow pool, the surface of the water only just beginning to settle. Gauging the fight intently, I spy the moment the larger hyena overpowers its amputated victim, pinning the other foreclaw to the ground and crunching down on the side of the beetle''s head, only a last second twitch saving the lucky bug from full-on decapitation. Leaping into action, I dash into the fray, beelining for the monster breathing its last. Catching everyone present completely off guard, I Pound into its exposed underside, square beneath the head trapped in its supposed killer''s jaws. The force of my attack cracks the soft undershell there and rips the beetle''s head- held firm by the teeth of the hyena -clean off, killing it. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 3 Blade Scarab] [You have gained XP] Yes! Last hit mechanics rule! The hyena stumbling back and dropping the decapitated beetle head due to the sudden release of weight, I quickly bounce up, Engulfing its head before the thing can find its bearings. Now, this theory is one of my riskier ones, so trying it now might be a mistake, but I''m nothing if not an optimist! Holding on tight while focusing the bulk of my awareness on what''s happening around me, I see a clawed paw incoming. Warping my membrane to avoid the blow, I don''t get completely out of the way, but the graze is light enough that my upgraded membrane isn''t damaged. Breathing a metaphorical sigh of relief, I''m immediately challenged by another swipe, this time going fast enough that I won''t be able to simply slip out of the way without letting go. Thinking fast, I pull to one side of the hyena''s head, its own paw scraping along its snout resulting in a yip of pain, before immediately flowing back. Attacking the creature''s head with my molecules as fast as I can, I feel a weird sensation from my insides where they''re flowing between its jaws. It''s kind of like pulling apart a piece of cotton candy, except I''m the candy... Slime bubbling with rage, I redouble my pre-emptive consumption when I see that my hit points have dropped from fifteen to thirteen. Did this bastard just swallow a piece of me?! Oh, that is it! Judging that I''ve done enough damage to the monster''s eyes and ears, I throw myself at the ground, abruptly bouncing back up to lay a Pound directly on its jaw. Hearing a satisfying crunch followed my a muffled yowl, I go again, working my hardest to knock its brains loose. Dropping like a sack of onions, not a single tear wells within my metaphorical eye as I glare at the downed beast, preparing myself to finish the job. The headache building in the back of my metaphorical head is worth it. If I hadn''t been expending the brain power to keep an eye on my surroundings as well, I wouldn''t have seen the remaining scarab''s blade before it was too late. As it is, I manage to mostly slip underneath the wildly swinging slashes of its flailing charge, taking a couple nicks here and there. Unable to halt its own forward momentum, I Pound it right in the mandibles, a satisfying crack telling me I did some damage as it reels back. Not one to look a gift beetle in the mouth, I Pound once more, leaving the ground and scoring a direct hit centre mass on its soft undershell. Feeling the sub-optimal protection of its thorax splintering, my attack knocks the beetle back onto its hind legs. Third time''s the charm! Moving around to come at it from the side before it can flip itself, I aim for the point where the beetle''s body is thinnest, where the head meets the thorax. The two sections of its body almost fold in half under the blow, a sickly *crack* echoing through the cave. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 2 Blade Scarab] [You have received XP] Noticing how quiet it is in our impromptu arena all of a sudden, I look around and see the body of the smaller hyena, the number of slashes in its side making it hard to tell if there''s even any hairy hide left to maul. Jeeze, these bugs are viciou- "Grrr- YARP!" [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 3 Monster Hyena] [You have received XP] Circulating myself to calm down after the shock of the hyena I knocked out coming round, I feel my panic slowly wash away as I pull myself out of the crater I made in its head. I may have gone a bit overboard, Pounding it a few times after the system notification, but who''s here to witness my little slip anyway? Aside from that last little heart attack, this couldn''t have turned out better! Quickly covering and digesting the nearest body to get some health back before something else rocks up, I ruminate on what I''ve learned while keeping a metaphorical eye out. For starters, Pound is pulling its weight now that its gained a few levels. I''m confidently able to injure or finish off my opponents with it as things stand. On the flip side, the discovery that my victims can simply chew and swallow to counter Engulf is a bitter pill. I''ll have to figure out a workaround, or find some kind of mutation that removes eating me back as a counter-option for my opponents Though, I have no idea how I might go about that. I haven''t seen any options for mutations besides the ones I have. Sigh, another question which can only be answered by gaining levels. [You have consumed 1 Impurity] Moving on to the decapitated scarab, I try pulling up some kind of mutation shop, rewarded with no response. Eh, figured as much, I grouse. It couldn''t be that easy, could it. Digesting at what would be breakneck speeds if I had such a frivolous, not-quite-appendage, I finish up the scarab in less than a minute, moving onto the next. [You have consumed 1 Impurity] [You have consumed 1 Impurity] I''m partway through the hyena, the last one of the lot, when I feel vibrations from the rock below me, coming from one of the unexplored tunnels. Dissolving nervously, I watch the tunnel opening closely. Whatever''s moving this way, it''s big. Much bigger than even the mole-dongo I fought to save that slime earlier. Already eating as fast as I can, I urge my molecules to work faster, jostling myself to see if that speeds up the process a little bit. I do not want to be here when whatever this thing is rocks up, but I can''t waste the Impur- RRMMMBBB I quiver right along with the cave floor when another vibration echoes through the ground, strong enough to set the surface of the water nearby to rippling. That the vibration is immediately preceded by a cacophony of squealing cries I don''t recognise is just icing on an already towering cake. A cake of fear. Frozen to the spot, my slime thick as cold porridge, a rather inane tune runs through my head. .... ~ I don''t know what the fuck just happennned, but I don''t really caaare, I''mma get the fuck up outta here ~ FUCK THIS SHIT, I AM OUT! Abandoning what is suddenly, when looked at from this new perspective, an entirely unimportant singular Impurity, I race for the exit. The sound of trouble incarnate is coming from the tunnel closest to my path home, so I take the only other path I know; past the (probably) rest stop. Bouncing off the wall in my haste to put as much distance as possible between me and whatever is making that horrific noise, I shoot down the tunnels, blasting past a mole that doesn''t so much as spare me a second glance, beating its own retreat down a smaller side path. Am I happy, or even more scared, now that I know I''m not overreacting? Rounding the corner into the wide tunnel, I take a single second to make sure it''s empty before booking it at top speed past the still glowing symbol marking the location of the storage closet. I wanted to find out what was down that path beyond the crossroads where I sort-of-met that slime, and with something beyond spooky between me and home, onward is better than backward.
Having passed through the open chamber where I fought the mole-dongo a few minutes earlier, the trek has been uneventful so far. The vibrations stopped before I was even halfway through the first tunnel, but I was committed at that point. Much like the three others that connect to it, this lone path, with its slight downward incline, is unremarkable once you move past the gorgeous crystal growths on the walls and ceiling. It''s just rock, rock, and oh, look! More rock. Not one to be lulled into a false sense of security by such uneventful surrounds, I creep forward, Mana sense and vibration absorbent underside questing for the slightest speck of evidence that might betray something lying in wait down this one way street. No matter how monotonous the scenery is... Yeeeess! Vindication! After nearly ten minutes of agonisingly slow progress, my caution is rewarded in the form of a distinctly un-stalactite-looking growth attached to one of the sparse clear spaces dotted along the cave''s roof at irregular intervals. Reducing my speed further, to the point that I''d probably be outpaced by a slug, I approach the right wall and creep forward so I can get a better look at whatever it is. Approximately two humanoid body lengths later- I know, I counted -my perception is clear enough to make out what''s clinging to the roof a short way down the tunnel. A spider, thick and hairy, sits glued to the stone above, legs pulled in tight to disguise its characteristic shape. I''m a little surprised it isn''t trying to conceal its presence at all besides curling in and being up high... so why does it think it''s hidden? Granted, it could be relying on its prey not looking up, but I doubt that''s the extent of it. Even if it''s a monster, it''s still a spider. How would a spider try to get the jump on its prey? Maybe... They''re ambush predators, right Mr Attenborough? Don''t most animals like that evolve to be colours that blend into their surroundings, or dark crevices? Taking another look at the spider that obviously failed the Ninja Academy Entrance Exam, I can''t see a web or hidey hole nearby. Where does it take its prey after it''s done with the ambushing? My immediate thought is that it doesn''t, eating everything right here before climbing back up to hide again. The fact that it''s so easily visible must be a product of my senses relying on the presence of Mana, rather than light. I can''t be fooled by its camouflage because I''m not technically ''seeing'' it, I''m literally only able to sense the Mana it gives off. Making use of an aspect of the Malleable skill I''ve been polishing to keep myself occupied on this slow descent, I add detail to the plane of my membrane facing the unwitting arachnid, tugging the replica of a human mouth I''ve formed there into a smirk. It works! Hehheh, I''m on a roll! This guy is gonna have a bad day when I figure out how to get him off the roof. Now that the spider''s main advantage, that being surprise, has been neutralised, I set to figuring out how to either bring him down, or get up onto the roof myself. After a solid minute of thinking, I''m forced to confront the truth: I have zero chance of catching this monster by surprise. Where''s a ranged option when I need it! Give me a suitably out of the way rock for cover, a bow, and an inventory full of arrows, and I can take down a dragon just as hard as any Dovahkiin! But right now, stuck down here with attacks suitable only for melee, my target may as well be atop the Throat of the World. So far as I can see, my only option to even take this thing on is to bait it into attacking me, but I''d rather avoid that. I have no idea what its capabilities are; for all I know, it might not even need to descend from the roof to attack me. If that turns out to be the case, I''ll be in a far worse position than I am right now. Faced with the sheer scale of my disadvantage here, I''m ready to admit defeat. This fight isn''t worth the risk, not when I don''t know how strong my opponent is or isn- My membrane instantly goes stiff when I catch sight of a twitch from the previously statuesque arachnid. Has it found me? How?! I''m about to make a break for it but pause, feeling the slightest of vibrations through the floor beneath me. Not daring to leave myself open in case I''m wrong, I split my attention between the spider above and the movement behind. Muscling through a rapidly mounting headache, I soon see a shape hustling down the tunnel from the direction I just came from. However, unlike me, the hyena has opted for the- popular in its simplicity -''too fast, can''t touch this!'' defence. Catching a whiff of sweet, sweet opportunity, I settle in to watch the inevitable exchange. Ruminating on the situation I''ve found myself in, I''m reminded of a specific meme involving church pews and a set of comedically arranged secret agents. ..... Some of the tension drains out of my membrane after taking a very close look at the tunnel around and above me. All is well. Looks like I''m the sniper. Waiting with metaphorically bated breath, I watch my target like a hawk, tracking the adjustments the spider makes to its position on the ceiling in order to angle its abdomen down at the rapidly approaching hyena. It happens suddenly and without warning. One moment the spider is hanging there, an unsettling visage of angled legs suspending its weighty abdomen above the floor. The next, the distended sac that is its buttocks undulates, a thick wad of webbing spraying out to fall down atop the hapless monster passing below. The shot is well aimed, the hyena''s legs almost immediately becoming hopelessly tangled in the sticky solution, followed by its skull meeting the floor with a sharp crack and a yip of confusion. Now comes the moment I''m waiting for. Dropping rapidly to the floor in front of its helpless victim, the spider pounces, fangs burying into the other monster''s hide once, twice- By the third bite, I''ve gotten within leaping distance. Its face still buried in the meat of its victim, the arachnid can''t see my rapid crawl forward, a Pound aimed for its vulnerable abdomen- Out of nowhere, my membrane makes contact with something I can''t see. Whatever it is, it''s thin and long, much like a particularly sturdy strand of hair, and sticks to the surface of my membrane. Like I just set off a foghorn under its ass, the spider whips around with lightning speed, front legs raised in a universal ''you what, mate?!'' gesture. Cursing my shoddy vision as the strand of web trailing from the spider''s rear end up to the roof barely comes into focus, I stand my ground, facing down yet another monster that outweighs me three-to-one. That''s it! The second I get the chance, I''m upgrading my Mana Receptors again! Come on then, you oversized Halloween decoration, I growl, my chosen method of conveying my thoughts involving extending a single, thick tendril of myself and flexing it tauntingly in my own universal gesture. Come at me! [Chapter 8] - Why Spiders, Man?! I assumed the rather angry looking arachnid would leap straight at me. That''s usually how these things go. What I did not expect was for the thing to dart forward, zigzagging wildly, the ''tak-tak-tak'' of its many limbs akin to heavy raindrops felt through my connection with the ground. Hofuck! This thing is fast! I''m literally unable to blink and I nearly miss its approach, sharp fangs already mere inches away from my membrane. I take it back, I didn''t think this through! Warping myself to the side and away from the fangs, which seem to be dripping some kind of oddly translucent substance, I use my still-extended tendril to thwap it. There''s very little force behind the blow, what with my sudden motion and the fact that the temporary appendage is only ten or so centimetres long, but I manage to score a lucky hit against the inside of one of its many leg joints, the leg trembling a bit and putting off the quick turn the spider tries to make in order to have another go at me. I''ve got you now! Taking advantage of the momentary stumble, I gather myself and leap onto the monster''s face. Or at least, I try to. Damn, this thing''s reflexes are no joke! It''s definitely the fastest monster I''ve seen so far, including myself in the census. The monster bobs down and to the left, leaving me to grab hold of a small section on the right of the thorax and head, the rest of my mass getting caught in the two front legs on that side of the spider''s body. It''s better than nothing! I immediately set to eating, the hairs covering the surface of its exoskeleton dissolving in moments. My opponent does not appreciate this, writhing and shaking in that quintessentially spidery way that gives me the heebie-jeebies, multiplied ten times over by the fact that I''m currently latched onto said spider. Hey, I''m not enjoying this either pal! Suck it up and kick the bucket already if you want it to be over! Rejecting my suggestion, it rears back, unable to angle its fangs into me due to my efforts in shifting my mass every time it tries to grab hold of me for leverage. A wall-crawler though it is, spiders aren''t actually sticky, it turns out, and slime membrane- much like bathtubs -is apparently one of those surfaces spiders can''t grip. The spider''s failing attempts to manoeuvre me into biting range grant me almost a full five seconds of digestion, and with my molecules at +3, the amount of damage I manage to do is notable, if not particularly grievous. The small section I''m attached to is now completely bald, the exoskeleton there eaten away to the point that I''m confident I could smash it with one good Pound, considering it wasn''t all that thick to begin with. I''m just about to spread myself across to weaken a new section, when I notice the spider''s abdomen curl under, the stinger there poised to stri- Hold on, where''s the stinger? Are you trying to web me? I cackle internally. Hahaha, you think gluing us together will improve your situation?! Wow, monster''s can be real dumb sometimes! The abdomen tenses, undulating in the same movement I witnessed just before it webbed up that hyena mere moments before. My confidence, however, is shattered like an anvil carved from ice dropped off the side of a cliff onto the rocks below, when a transparent, thickly viscous, concentrated liquid shoots forth, covering my membrane and slipping through the gaps I made to let my molecules loose. What the-? Suddenly, my existence is white noise, mind-numbing pain flashing through my body wherever the substance makes contact. I can feel my membrane breaking down against my will, viscous streamers burning rivers of pain through me as they ride my internal currents. I imagine this must be what an ant nest experiences when it has liquid aluminium poured into its tunnels, veins of molten metal spreading through me, searing and eating into my body. Throwing myself off the spider like I just touched a million-volt electric fence, I can barely form a single cohesive thought through the pain. Some part of me knows that I need to get rid of whatever this stuff is before it kills me, but it''s inside me! I can''t just wipe that shit off! Desperate, I feel my slime instincts rip control away from me. The same ones currently screaming ''get away, get rid of it, purge it, JUST GET IT AWAY!'' Mass quivering, I push away everything that hurts, completely dissolving any membrane that could retain even a trace of this hell, regardless of the exceptional risk to my structural integrity. As for the streamers of white hot pain eating through my insides, I push them away as well, shoving all my pain to one side of my body. Then, barely remaining conscious through the sensation of being eaten alive, I compress the border between what mass I have left and what mass is laced with this deadly substance, my improved malleability allowing me to cinch myself down until I look like I''ve been strapped into a particularly avant-garde corset. With a final twist, I dissolve the cinched membrane, losing only a few drops of mass before reforming it, sealing the site of the impromptu field amputation. I''m instantly freed of pain, the sensation suddenly nothing but a bad memory. My unharmed- yet significantly smaller -body, however, is left trembling like I''m back on that plate at bridge night. Looking over at the significant portion of mass I just severed from myself, I watch on in horror as it bubbles, shrinking and dissolving, soon no more than a tacky residue that elicits the same visceral reaction I had the first few times I laid eyes on a severely rotted animal corpse, or a particularly nasty piece of roadkill. The transition between my previous and current state of being is jarring, having gone from experiencing the worst pain I have ever felt in my life, to feeling not a single blemish nor minor echo of lingering pain anywhere in a mere instant. As a result, my psyche is reeling, trying to come to terms with what the actual fuck just happened. That level of pain easily eclipsed multiple broken fingers and that time I was electrocuted for- GAH! Leaping to the side, I barely avoid another shot of pure, concentrated pain, the need to glare at my newly appointed least favourite being in existence so strong I mould the requisite eye slits to do just that. Grimacing in satisfaction, I see it didn''t come out of its own attack unharmed. The legs I was attached to are trembling almost as much as I am, vicious burns covering said legs and the monster''s underbelly from the not-inconsiderable splash back of whatever it coated me with. Was that some kind of acid attack? From the way both of us are bubbling, I''d say it''s at least likely. Though, there must be more to it than that, I realise, taking note of the numbers in the corner of my mind. I''ve been dropped to a mere seven hit points after being forced to purge so much mass, but it''s the number below that which has me concerned. My Mana has dropped from five down to three for the first time. I''m confident I haven''t suddenly learned how to sub-consciously cast magic, and manipulating my body has never consumed Mana before, so it must have something to do with that attack. The acid, or whatever it was, didn''t just burn, it felt like it was eating me. Could the monster''s attack have some kind of Mana-consuming effect? If so, I realise, I might be in a better spot than more magically-inclined monsters. I have no idea how to actually use the Mana I have, so losing it doesn''t effect me at all right now. It still bloody hurts though, I groan, the pair of us keeping our distance from each other as we circle each other around the tunnel. The spider skitters back whenever I twitch forward, unwilling to let me near enough to get a hold of it again, yet unable to make enough distance from me to have the freedom to take pot-shots with that acid of hate. Unfortunately, the spider still has the advantage over me. I''ve been trying to corral it away from the walls, but it''s just too damn quick! I''m unable to stop it''s latest attempt to scurry for the high ground. No! Desperate to prevent a ranged battle, one I''m guaranteed to lose due to my absolute lack of suitable capabilities, I commit to a risky dash forward, throwing myself after the arachnid and rolling as fast as possible down the shallow decline. The moment I commit, I realise the gravity of my mistake. Watching the half-bald head turn to me with what I swear is a triumphant gleam in its eyes, I see the abdomen I''ve been trying to avoid twitch and orient itself toward me. Dammit, it''s been curling its abdomen around to fire at me from the front or side so often that I forgot it''s most dangerous from behind! Who forgets that the back is most dangerous from the back?! Caught off guard and moving much faster than normal, having spent a few seconds of rolling to build up speed, I''m unable to stop my forward momentum as I watch the spider''s muscles pulse, my mind oddly calm. Well, damn. Guess this is it. I was never much of a fighter anyway, I''m surprised I lasted this long... Hopefully my next life isn''t as- A mere moment before the final wave of abdominal constriction heralds my demise, I glimpse something in my opponent. I don''t know if it''s in the way they shift their legs, how they hold themselves, or some kind of change in the gleam of multiple, pitch black eyes. Whatever it is, the vibe the spider has been giving off has changed. Looking at the monster about to kill me, I see something that stops my train of thought like the hand of God herself coming down and picking it up off the tracks. Satisfaction. Superiority. The self-assured knowledge that whatever damage I inflicted upon it was due to nothing more than dumb luck. Everything in my perception freezes, as if the pause button of the world has just been hit. Out of nowhere, I feel a surge of defiance bubble up from somewhere deep inside me, some dark little lock-box carried over from my past life, something small that I never liked looking at. This rising defiance brings with it a release of unfamiliar emotions, memories of laughter (not the friendly kind), and thoughts of rebellion entertained for mere moments before being locked away. I was never in a position to do much of anything during my other life. I was simply the unlucky sort, and the kindness I paid out never had the time to come back to me before I kicked the bucket. I was able to live, and although I had a pretty privileged upbringing my poor luck led into a less than stellar life after... after I left home. I didn''t have the worst life, so I didn''t complain, I helped people when I could, and good things happened sometimes, regardless of disciplinary action and the sort. Then I was reborn here, and I was given the opportunity to change. I had options. To run and hide, yes, but also to stand and fight. Here, I not only have the opportunity to choose what my life is, I also have the tools to make that choice a reality. And I did! I beat a plant as big as a house, I discovered literal magic, and I saved someone! Actually, seriously saved someone from near-certain death. This monster''s self-satisfaction, their resolute dismissal of all my efforts thus far... I realise it burns me. I''ve never really had this response to someone insulting my efforts before, regardless of the regularity with which it happened. But something in the tilt of the spider''s head makes me think it''s unimpressed with what I''ve achieved in my life. Like it''s saying "Oh, you thought you''ve done something impressive? Your achievements are meaningless, I''ll just eat you and go about my business." Like hell what I''ve achieved is meaningless! Saving that slime wasn''t meaningless, surviving in this unfamiliar world hasn''t been meaningless, and doing things because I want to do them IS NOT MEANINGLESS! I feel actual, real anger swelling within me, a truly unfamiliar emotion. I never get angry, I just... don''t. But the frozen look of satisfaction on my opponent''s alien face has me more worked up than I think I''ve ever been, even worse than that time the thugs around my neighbourhood wouldn''t accept mugging me in return for letting go of the old guy they ran into on my nightly walk home from work. I''m not giving you the fucking satisfaction! I may not''ve stood up for myself in my past life, but if this world has taught me one thing, it''s that I can change! I''m a slime now, for crying out loud! What point is there in acting like the same weak little human I was? I want to live! I want to meet more of my kind, and have fun with them! I''m not going to let myself become some spider''s side dish! I''m gonna-! Very rudely, it appears freezing time in order to have an existential epiphany during a near-death experience doesn''t have an open ended time limit. The world deciding now is time to start moving all of a sudden, the spider''s abdomen has commenced squeezing, stripping me of my chance to make my grand declaration of character development. How very dare! This was my epic narrative advancement moment, you''re ruining it with your stupid, inevitable attack! You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. No time left to think, I eschew avoiding the acid shot that''s coming, pretty sure there''s no dodging at this range. Instead, I turn my roll into a tried and true javelin leap, making myself as small a target as possible while simultaneously stretching my body out to give me a chance of having some mass left when I''m inevitably forced to amputate again. It''s down to you two now, Lady Luck & Spider Bastard, my arch nemeses. Give me your worst! Spider Bastard doing just that, I see a broad spray of acid, thicker and wider than the last, eject from the monster''s behind. It approaches rapidly, covering every avenue of escape. This thing had an attack like this in reserve? Damn, I never stood a chance... My earlier bravado evaporating in a instant, I observe the approaching net of ravenous pain with resignation. So much for fighting to the last. I couldn''t even get clo- The first threads of the spider''s attack hit me, unbelievable pain searing into my memb- Uhhh... where''s the white hot agony? At a complete loss as to why I''m slipping past the deadly spray without so much as a bump in my flight, I notice that wherever the substance touches me, a piece of my membrane is being left behind. I didn''t even notice the first time, since keeping myself in this javelin shape for more than a second requires me to constantly shift and mould my mass, my membrane barely doing anything to hold me together for the duration of the process. Landing directly in front of the spider with a soft plop, the both of us just stare at each other in surprise for a solid two seconds. In the process of the pair of us try to figure out what the heck is going on, my still-active rear vision clues me in to what just occurred. Looking at the stuff on the ground, it doesn''t run or pool like the earlier acid shots. Rather, it drapes itself over the tunnel floor, maintaining the vaguely net-like shape that eclipsed my sight a moment before. Maybe you aren''t so bad after all, Lady Luck. Either that or you''re a different Lady to the one from my world, in which case, I think this may be the start of a beautiful friendship. It''s webbing. The spider must have been planning to immobilise me and finish me off with the acid once I couldn''t dodge. It would have worked too, if I hadn''t accidentally nullified the effects of the sticky substance by leaving behind whatever part of my constantly shifting form stuck to it. Heck, my body might not even stick to it as is, I didn''t even lose a single HP from the meagre amount of mass the web managed to pry off me. That final realisation is all I get before the spell between us is broken. Far too close to try for another shot, the spider tries to accelerate away at top speed, but its heavily damaged leading legs stumble, buying me the precious seconds I need to latch onto its behind. A new idea percolating in my mind, I loop myself as far as I can around my unwilling steed, ending up as an arch on the top side of their abdomen just above the bit a the end it uses to shoot stuff. I think it''s called the spinner, or something? Either way, I latch on tight, well away from both the dangerous back end and the sharp fangs, and get to work. Ignoring the spider''s flailing, I extrude a small part of myself and Pound away at the monster''s exoskeleton right in front of my vaguely arch shaped form. Thankfully, my Physicality isn''t reduced by my size, so I''m still able to exert my full strength, though the impact isn''t quite as meaty without the extra weight behind it. Regardless, after a few hits I hear and feel a definite crack, accompanied by a shrill squeal from the wild, Halloween-themed bronco beneath me. My success proves well timed, the cracked carapace giving me a secure anchor point by which to hold on when the spider almost immediately flips itself onto its back and rolls around, trying to dislodge me. Its Physicality mustn''t be all that high, I find myself thinking, feeling nary a tickle despite the wild beast on top of me trying its damndest to squish me. I raise a mental eyebrow a moment later, my opponent flipping right-way-up and running straight into the wall, where it flails me into the stony surface repeatedly with its abdomen. I wonder if my complete lack of reaction to being slammed around like this has something to do with the damage nullification from Malleable? If so, that''s pretty nifty! In any case, I can get back to work now that I''m not pinned to the ground. Pushing into the small cracks as hard as I can, trying to spread them wider, I''m rewarded with a sharp snap!, a small, triangular piece giving way beneath me to reveal the flesh compressed underneath. Hearing the sound of another acid shot, I see a small puddle of the stuff bubbling on the wall behind us. It only takes a moment for me to realise what the spider is up to, turning away from the wall and rapidly approaching it abdomen first. It must be trying to pin me to the wall like I''m a tail and the acid is a donkey! Can''t you just let a slime work in peace?! I doubt I''ll be able to slip away, the danger zone is too big, and if I let go of the anchor I''ve made, I might be thrown off afterwards. Grimacing, I remain anchored, raising the rest of my body up into four tentacles hovering over my position. I am not looking forward to what comes next. Trying to space my temporary appendages evenly to ensure I''m as stable as possible for what I''m about to attempt, I silently cry out when the ends make contact with the acid on the wall, my tentacle-legs bending under the weight of the spider''s backwards run. Focusing on maintaining the elasticity that gives me my bounce, I strain beneath the effort required to both keep the majority of my body off the wall, *and* compress my appendages as much as possible. Finally, I can''t hold it any longer. A silent roar echoing forth from my subtle frame, I release my ''legs'' like coiled springs, pushing off the wall in a move that surprises the spider, suddenly forcing it to stumble forward. [Bounce has reached Level 4] Oh, you liked that did you, Mr. Attenborough? I should think so, it bloody well hurt! Twisting off the acid soaked tips of my tentacles like balloon animals, I sever the little bulbs, losing two hit points in the process. But my plan worked! I''m a slime prodigy! A- a slimigy...! No! Even better, a PRIME! YA-HAHAHA! Turning my attention below to the chink in my opponent''s armour, I take advantage of the momentary confusion to grab hold of the little triangle of carapace with all four limbs and pull. With a crack that travels through the monster''s whole abdomen, the section of natural armour tears free, exposing a bare chunk of flesh and innards to my... tender embrace. Ignoring the monster''s truly frantic wriggling, I ooze inside, coating everything I can lay my slime on. I immediately set to eating through the spider from the inside out, clearing out the bulk of the abdomen in just under a minute, though its initial struggles die down after only about twenty seconds, dissolving right alongside a large sac-like organ that I imagine was probably important. I have to say, this is an effective way to take out my opponents, even if it is pretty gruesome. The taste and slime-feel of being buried in monster internals is rather distracting on my journey through the thorax to the brain, but I don''t quite make it there before I get the notification informing me of my victory. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 4 Spider Hatchling] [You have received XP] Letting out a silent whoop of elation, I pump a temporarily non-metaphorical fist inside the dead monster''s newly formed thorax cavity. I don''t care if it was just a hatchling, a win''s a-! [You have reached Level 5. Due to reaching the maximum level for your Tier, you are granted the opportunity to evolve.] ..... Staring at the notification blankly, the expression soon twists to one approaching hunger, the hit points and Impurities I''m currently buried in all but forgotten. In fact, I barely register receiving another Skill point. Instead, I have eyes only for the screen floating in my mind, pinned beneath my intense scrutiny. Finally. Finally, finally, finally! I crow my exultation, overcome with emotion. All of my hard work, all that time spent pushing myself to take this life by the scruff of the neck, it''s finally paid off! I can evolve, I don''t have to be a baby any more! Impatient to see what awaits me, I need to actively fight myself back from opening the little prompt floating off to the side of my consciousness. Before that, I should at least secure a place to study what comes next in safety, the last thing I want is to be distracted or rushed. Ideally, I''d hole up at home, safe and secure, but I can''t risk returning just yet, not with the Big Ol'' Fuck No possibly still roaming around back there. No, instead, I''ll have to get creative. It takes a few minutes, and I end up basically clearing out the spider''s insides to make it transportable, but I soon have the carcass butted up- literally, abdomen first -against the wall behind a stalagmite a short ways down the tunnel from the trussed up hyena, verified dead by-way-of lethal poison overdose by yours truly. Hopefully, anything that passes by will focus on the far more obvious meal, giving me some time to make a quick escape if it comes to that. Climbing inside my hollowed out ''shell''ter- hehehe -I manage to convince myself to do a quick inventory before getting started. Eating the spider''s insides bought me one Impurity, my current total of thirteen hit points, and time for my Mana to seemingly refill of its own accord at some point since last I looked. Hm, this is the first time a kill hasn''t returned me to full health, even considering that I haven''t finished the meal. Maybe the acid ate away too much of its body, leaving less for me to eat? I had to avoid a few bits that still had some of the nasty stuff burned into them as well, disregarding the small pockmarks of dissolved flesh. Or maybe spider''s just aren''t as hearty as other monsters? It certainly didn''t feel quite as filling... In any case, I can''t delay a second longer. Pulling down the prompt I''ve been constantly stealing glances at over the course of my preparations, I let it eclipse my field of vision. [Due to reaching the maximum level for your Tier, you are granted the opportunity to evolve. Please choose from one of the following evolution options.] I can''t wait! I wonder if I''ll get anything super interesting? Probably not, I tell myself, trying to manage my expectations a little bit. I''m only a baby, there can''t be that many options so early on... Still practically vibrating with excitement, I ''click'' the prompt. - Evolution Options - [Blue Slime] [Green Slime] [Catalyse Mana Heart* *Requirements Met: Excess XP / Mana Heart undetected] Three?! I have three whole options?! Giggling to myself like the mouse that got the cheese, I stare in wonder at the pathways laid out before me. At least, until I reach the last option, whereupon I don a satisfied smile. There it is! I knew there was a better way to get one a Mana Heart of my own! Vindicated in my decision to save the curious object rather than use it for a hack job power-up, I start with having a look though this bottom option. I may as well, seeing as none of the others have requirements. I have excess XP? I guess I was pretty close to levelling up before I beat that spider, nice to know whatever is running this system made a use for situations like that. Reading through the evolution description, I feel my metaphorical smile stiffen, nutty in its brittleness. [Catalyse Mana Heart: Instead of evolving, this option will allow you to choose to forgo advancement in order to catalyse a Mana Heart within your body. Mana Hearts are dense concentrations of pure mana that provide a number of benefits, such as increasing the potency of a monster''s mana, or mana reliant abilities. Possessing a Mana Heart can also improve the general potency of the evolution process.] This is crazy! I have to give up growing stronger for now, but the trade-off is wild! Just having a Mana Heart will improve my Mana capabilities! (Or is it mana? I''ve been capitalising it in my head ''cos, you know, Mana, but I guess it''d get old fast if everyone in my old world put that kind of emphasis on something like Electricity...) Anyway, getting back on track, if this choice doesn''t give me access to some kind of magic skill, I''ll turn into a hat just so I can eat myself. But it''s the last line that really piques my interest. The prompt doesn''t tell me the nitty-gritty of how it can empower my evolution, and I get nothing when I try to ask for further details like looking at my Skill descriptions, but I imagine I''ll be able to pull up more detailed information once I actually have one. Rereading the first paragraph, I wince at the sole source of my hesitance. I''ll be stuck as a baby for however long it takes to reach my next evolution, who knows how long that''ll be, but the trade-off is too good to pass up! If I look at my potential growth like I''m a pet-monster in a normal game system, rather than the weird blend going on here, it''s common sense to raise me as young as possible so I can pick the most potent options and get the most out my growth. The ''can improve'' bit does leave me a little nervous, since there might be some random chance involved, but so far, the system in this world seems to reward effort and risk taking first and foremost. There''s always a chance the pattern could change here, but some vague feeling flitting through my currents makes me doubt that. If I can figure out how the Mana Heart works so that each and every evolution after catalysing it is empowered, I could build myself up into something truly special by starting from what I imagine is the floor of my particular lineage. I''m tempted to take a look at my other options, but I can''t allow myself to be side-tracked. I need the best foundation possible if I want to survive as a slime in this world, and I''m willing to gamble that the risk inherent in choosing to remain a baby of my species at this point will end up rewarding me down the road. Anyways, I''ll still be a Baby Blue Slime come my next evolution, so these options will likely still be here. I have no idea what the description means by ''improve the general potency of the evolutionary process'', so who knows, I might even get better ones! Resolute despite my nerves trying to trick me into checking the others out ''just in case'', I make my choice. [You have chosen to catalyse a Mana Heart. In order to commence catalysis, choose the effect your Mana Heart will have upon integration with your mana reservoir.] Hold up, there''s still a choice to make? Another prompt appears before me, this one presenting just two options. [Concentrated Mana Heart: The mana contained within your Mana Heart is condensed and concentrated, increasing the yield of any amount spent to fuel effects which use this resource.] [Potent Mana Heart: Your Mana Heart will act as a focus and amplifier for effects which use this resource, heightening their potency and overall effectiveness.] Looking back and forth between the two options, I find myself at a bit of a loss. How am I supposed to know what I should pick when I can''t even use magic yet? I don''t even have a baseline for how much the simplest of spells costs, or how stark the potency increase might be! In the end, I go with my gut. I can''t see myself as a pure caster, it just doesn''t feel all that me, so I probably won''t be investing super hard into flinging spells around, but what catches my eye is the identical wording found in both options. ''Effects which use this resource''. Maybe there are Skills, mutations, or some such that rely on mana, but aren''t necessarily spells? In any case, I want to have as many options as possible available to me at once. Cooldown builds in games are some of my favourites, and the Concentrated option sounds like a roundabout form of mana cost reduction, which could be huge if I don''t end up figuring out how to increase my mana pool soon. Anyway, what''s the point of being able to shoot off a spell that''s twice as powerful once, only to miss, when I could shoot two spells, hit with one, and finish the target off myself? My mind made up, I select the Concentrated Mana Heart. There''s every chance this could be a mistake, and there''s nothing to say I''ll be able to change my choice later if that turns out to be the case, but I''ll make do either way. The fact that there are only two options makes me think they''re just as strong as each other, so it''ll all come down to how I decide to use my mana in the future anyway. No point working myself into a tizzy over knowledge I don''t have yet! With that out of the way, I settle in to see what happens, eyes glued to the notification floating before me. [Commencing catalysis of Concentrated Mana Heart...] [Chapter 9] - Why, Man? Spiders! "That should be the last of them. You can put your whack stick down now." "Oh, har har," the massively armoured young man snarks, shooting one final glance at a stain on the floor that was once a spider hatchling, before nodding in satisfaction at the obviously unmoving puddle of viscera. "You know Hell''s Well how much these things freak me out. I can''t believe you didn''t tell me we''d be clearing spiders! Worst of all, you still haven''t given me a good reason for why we had to come down here, and you know what?" Sighing in long suffering exasperation at the giant of a man''s antics, the red bearded elder of about thirty years plays along, turning around to cock his head. "What?" Well aware of ''what'' his compatriot''s reply will be, the lighter- yet still solidly armoured -man humours the younger man, barely glancing away from his assessment of the small cavern. "You never fangin'' will, Ash! Because there is no good reason on this mana-starved rock to send a Strike down here to clear out a satellite nest! Especially," he continues while reattaching the rapidly shrinking mass of a briefly tree-sized shield to his arm, "when this is a job for those damn nuggets!" Honestly, Ash has to agree, eyeing the few bits of carapace still glued to the bottom edge of his irritated friend''s- now normally proportioned -tower shield. He''d much rather be delving in the Second Atrium, where the challenges are comfortable and the rewards still worthwhile, but he''d promised Sariya he''d make sure the next batch of Soil''s to be sent down wouldn''t run into any surprises. "I know this isn''t ideal, and you''re right that this is a job for an Adventurer-heavy Guild, but in case some arachnid-induced terror loosened your grip on your short term memory, there aren''t any of those around, at least at this altitude. I know you hate spiders, Bee, but unless you want a tide of the little buggers swamping the Soil''s training grounds, the nuggets need to keep Big Momma in check down there so the others can clear space for the rest of us." Ignoring the far larger Delver''s muttering about the overrated-ness of Adventurers, Ash continues the clean-up. Bee did a serious number on the place when the nest''s reserve forces started crawling out of hidden cavities in the roof, his shrill screams drowning out the spider''s own as he obliterated them in droves with his titanic shield. Talk about overkill. Though, bright sides, Ash hadn''t seen Addie laugh that hard since she got revenge for Aloysius'' last prank birthday gift. How the Bonder managed to get a hold of such a dense slime Ash would never know, but the sheer mess caused by the rigged present''s eruption had him cleaning slime matter from between gaps in the Guild hall''s ceiling slats for days. Of course, the cheeky bastard said it was worth every aching muscle, but the way he twitched whenever said sister walked by for the next week made his words ring a little hollow. Looking over at the redhead weaver while keeping an eye out for any lucky finds, the senior member of their Strike shakes his head at the toned woman''s casual use of Woven water to clean spider gunk from her short hair, the refreshing liquid trickling down the sides of her shaven head before unravelling into threads of invisible mana. How they managed to land a War Weaver of her calibre he''ll never know, it''s not every spell weaver who can thread mana with such ease. Even her odd penchant for unravelling her mana weaves when she''s done with them speaks to her control. Most people would let the mana dissipate as is, but Ash can count on one hand the number of times the woman has allowed that to happen, and most were because she was either interrupted or physically unable to move due to exhaustion. Catching sight of the older man as he wanders over, his search concluded, Addie looks over his shoulder at the pile he just left, a query in her gaze. "This lot Heartless?" Nodding, the broadsword wielder gestures around the room at the thoroughly pummelled mess of arachnid parts. "Yeah, not a one, and Bee''s... totally justified and reasonable use of force," he smirks, pretending to miss the finger said man flips his way, "means there aren''t much in the way of resources to gather." Clapping his hands together, the Delver ensures both Strike members are paying attention before he begins, his face serious. "You know what a nest popping up here means. It wasn''t well established, the monsters haven''t had time for that, so the culprit must have slipped past the adventurer''s cordon recently." "Bloody nuggets," Bee grumbles, daintily flicking bits of spider carapace off his favoured shield/weapon. "What''s the point of ''em if they can''t keep Big Momma''s little horrors from the safe zone? Our Guild''s work will be ruined!" Clenching his jaw, Ash reminds himself that Bee is just stressed. He knows the Delver is aware that it''s almost impossible for any force, bar Guilds or nations with far greater numbers than their own, to completely prevent monsters from spreading in the First Atrium. The Adventurer Guilds stationed below simply don''t have the manpower to patrol every one of the myriad tunnels, especially when more can open up out of nowhere at a moment''s notice. "You know the situation. We need them down there, or a lot of people up on the surface right now will be in serious trouble very soon. It''s time to nut up or shut up, Bee," he says firmly, pointing down one of many innocuous tunnels spreading out into the Dungeon around them. "We need to find the monster responsible for establishing this nest and kill it before it has a chance to start again somewhere else. Yes, that means we''ll run into more spiders, but would you rather the Soil''s be the ones to find the next lot?" Glaring at his senior-in-age-only, as the man is wont to make it known, Bee says nothing, leaning forward with his arms crossed atop his shield in, the height and width of the board of dense wood hiding most of his face. "Thought not." "If you''re right, and this nest wasn''t well established," Addie comments, sporting a serious visage of her own, "we have a problem. There were quite a few monsters in here and the surrounding tunnels, but they barely spread, which indicates that they probably didn''t have the time to secure their foothold." Tone grim, the weaver looks down at the forest of shattered legs littering the floor, barely enough clear space in the room to stand still without getting spider guts on your boots. "Any monster capable of laying this many young needs to have gone through at least a couple specialised evolutions. We could be dealing with a Brood Mother, possibly even one of the Children." Proud of the young woman''s foresight, Ash nods, Bee''s face turning ever so slightly green. "Exactly. Now that we''ve seen this, we can''t let a monster like that establish territory with a Surge coming, or we''ll have a new infestation on our hands. Though," he begins, giving their strongest member a reassuring smirk, "I doubt it''s one of the Children." "Why is that?" Addie asks, still tense. His grin turning mischievous, Ash glances at the still green young -but by no means small -man across from him. "The Children can''t fit in the tunnels up here." "Oh, shut yer maw!" Even with his attempts to lighten the mood, the very idea of an infestation popping up so close to the surface sends a shiver through each of the Delver''s spines. Larger cities than theirs have been razed for allowing monsters to consolidate territory before a Surge, even whole countries in some cases. "Right, enough delaying. We''ve got a spider to hunt." Glaring up at the cave roof, Bee settles the shield larger than some humans on his forearm with practiced ease, rolling his broad shoulders before leading the Strike into the tunnels once more, muttering under his breath the whole time. "You owe me a fangin'' barrel of stone mead for this, Sariya..."
I wait for something to happen with bated metaphorical breath, unsure what to expect. The Mana Heart I have tucked away back home felt distinctly rock-like, I hope having one grow inside me isn''t painfu- A small mote of warmth sparks to life within my core, like the soft caress of a summer breeze. I can feel the mote grow progressively more dense over the span of the next handful of seconds, going from light and airy warmth to the soothing weight of a smooth, sun drenched stone. The process only lasts for a minute, a slight eddy of sadness running through me when the sensation recedes, leaving a tangible weight resting within me. That was one of the most calming, most pleasant things I''ve ever experienced. Like curling up around a perfectly warmed water bottle on a cold day, or having a deep tissue massage. Well, I''ve never been lucky enough to try either of those, but if they''re anything like that, I can see why people spend more money on such luxury than I used to earn in a week. [Congratulations! You have successfully catalysed a Concentrated Mana Heart!] Booyah! Turning the focus of my Mana Receptors inwards, I see a faceted spherical structure suffused with the soft glow of mana floating in the middle of my mass. Cautiously giving it a little poke, I''m surprised to feel no resistance, making no contact with the structure despite it sitting there, plainly as day. Giving it a firmer push, I try to roll or budge it by warping my body, but although I can watch it spin around by keeping an eye on the facets, I can''t do anything more than look at it. I was really expecting some kind of rock, like what I pulled out of the Vine Parasite, but the more I think about it, the more I realise it would actually be rather inconvenient for me as a slime to have a rock floating around inside me. How would I squeeze into tight spots or pancake myself if I had to worry about my fancy new Heart? Ahh, speaking of which, time to take a look-see at what this choice has done for my status! I can worry about this later, it''s here, so let''s figure out what it does! Name: Luke Species: Baby Blue Slime [Concentrated Mana Heart] Level: 1 Hit Points - 13/15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 24 Intent: 19 Skills: Pound [Lv.4], Malleable [Lv.1], Bounce [Lv.4], Stealth [Lv.4], Engulf [Lv.2] Mutations: Mana Receptors +3 , Digestive Molecules +3 , Motive Molecules +2 , Membrane +2 Skill Points: 2 Impurities: 5 If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.OI! SIR DAVID ATTENBOROUGH, YOU GET YOUR ASS IN HERE! Why have I gone all the way back to level one?! I worked seriously hard for those levels, you give them back right this instant! Metaphorically huffing and puffing until my grotesque little house nearly blows down, I circulate in an effort to cool my non-existent head. It''s alright Luke, you just got a caught off guard. The description the system gave for catalysing your new Heart mentioned forgoing evolution in exchange for this new doohickey, which means you should get the opportunity when you reach level five again. ...Probably... Be that as it may, me, getting to the point was a rough experience! I know I have better mutations, and more combat experience, and I''ve upgraded a skill... and most of the rest are pretty close to upgrading as well... and I have a better idea of how the system works... ..... Y''know, maybe I am overreacting. If slimes could blush, I''d be doing my best impression of red Gatorade right now. Deciding the best thing to do is forget my little outburst ever happened (huh? outburst? what are you on about?), I turn my attention to the tasty new keyword next to my name, opening a detailed descripti- Ah. No info, huh? Damn, that''s mighty inconvenient. I wasn''t expecting the secrets of the universe, but is it too much to ask for a tool tip? Bah, I''m not gonna let this get me down! What next... Oh! Let''s see if I''ve got any new skills available! Opening the Skill menu, I''m not disappointed (for once). [Available Skills: Grip - 1 SP: Assists with technique and fine motor skills required to maintain the skill holder''s grasp on surfaces, objects and other entities. Swimming - 1 SP: Imparts basic knowledge on techniques suited to the skill holder''s physique for the purposes of traversing liquid environments. Mana Weaving - 1 SP: Imparts to the skill holder knowledge on how to gather, mould, and weave mana.] There it is! Mana Weaving, reveal your secrets unto me! [You have successfully purchased Skill: Mana Weaving] Stopping just shy of salivating as knowledge trickles into me, I can scarcely believe I have the foundations of actual, literal magical theory slowly building beneath my metaphorical fingertips! Before I can get carried away, and to give the knowledge and instincts time to settle, I look over the two other skill options that''ve popped up. Grip and Swimming, huh? Did these Skills appear because of my recent activities, or are they standard for all monsters at my level? Actually, come to think of it, I haven''t opened the Skill menu since I cleared it out buying Engulf. Did they show up here before, but I just never bothered to check? I hope not, that would be super embarrassing... In any case, both of these would be pretty useful, but I only have one Skill Point left to spend... I think I''ll hold off for now, I want to keep that one in reserve to upgrade one of the Skills I already have. Next up, mutations! [Mutate Mana Receptors to +4, consuming 4 Impurities?] Without hesitation! The world goes out of focus once more, my mass filled with a sensation akin to having a can of Fanta poured directly into my bloodstream. Soon, my sight returns just that bit sharper, once imperceptible cracks and inconsistencies in the uneven tunnel floor making themselves known to me. Now that it''s up to +4, I can see the range of my mana sense has improved notably from where it started. The walls and floor blur together a good distance back up the tunnel, but I can see considerably further than what I was once capable of. I don''t care how risky putting off upgrading my combat options is, I will not allow myself to be caught out like I was by that stupid thread. That one little strand of web cost me the opening strike, I mightn''t have had such a hard time fighting that spider if I didn''t give myself away there. Closing the mental screen, I wobble in satisfaction, commencing the final digestion of my temporary hiding place. You''ve served me well, my ''shell''ter, but now it''s time to perform your final act of service; gettin'' into mah belleh! Clearing up the hollow carcass in under a minute, I check on the hyena still webbed to the floor in the middle of the tunnel. I was lucky, looks like nothing came by while I was occupied. I was prepared to sacrifice the Impurities in order to have an early warning system in place, but looks like I''m able to have my cake and eat it too in this case! [You have consumed 1 Impurity] A few minutes later, now full up on health, I slip out from under the blanket of webbing, grinning. My hunch turned out to be spot on, while the threads do stick to my membrane, they only do so to a very minor degree. All I need to do is dissolve any stuck membrane, flow away, reform, and Bob''s your Builder, spider trap escape! Haaa, that hit the spot! And my sighing is getting much better now that I''ve gotten some practice in with Malleable, I can make an improvised bellows inside my body with which to push air out. It sounds a little flabby if I''m not careful, but I''m getting there! Looking up and down the tunnel, I''m a little concerned at the complete lack of traffic. I have no idea what''s ahead, but I won''t feel comfortable going back the way I came for at least a few hours. Oh well, I may as well continue my exploration then. Not to mention, with my newly upgraded mana sense and only two possible avenues of approach, I can focus most of my attention on practicing what may well end up being one of the most important Skills I''ve picked up to date. Focusing on the knowledge I''ve gained from my new Mana Weaving Skill, I turn my attention inwards, feeling out the glow contained within my Mana Heart, the tranquil font of energy rippling under the weight of my perception. Slowly, carefully, I picture teasing a single, hair thin strand of mana from the pool with a current, pulling out a loose thread of glowing mana and dragging it through my body like I''m waving a dancer''s ribbon around underwater. Straining from the effort of maintaining this level of directed focus, I move on to the next step. If someone had tried to describe to me the process of ''moulding mana with the force of your Intent'', I''d have smiled, nodded politely, and immediately asked someone else for a better explanation. But, thanks to the foundational knowledge and instincts imprinted into my mind, all I have to do is work on figuring out what feels right for me. It''s pretty difficult to ''hold'' the thread of mana together without it dissipating, while simultaneously trying to mould it with my Intent without any appendages to provide a framework for me to guide the thread along. It takes a minute and a few failed attempts, but after giving myself a couple of stubby vestigial arms, I manage to stretch a single, glowing thread of blue mana between the tips of my pair of armlets. It almost immediately dissipates into the air, fading to nothing moments later. But I did it! That was unmistakably, undoubtedly, mana. My mana, pulled and stretched by yours truly! The rush of exhilaration upon my initial success is almost immediately followed by a sudden smouldering focus, every spare inch of concentration not being used to crawl down the tunnel spent smothering this challenge with my Intent. I wouldn''t say I''m in the zone, but I definitely end up in a state similar to ''packer mode''. I used to work at a popular fast food joint where the burger are better, and while the work technically wasn''t difficult, it was repetitive. There was a flow to it, one I would drop into on a good day. It was one of the few times I felt like it was possible for me to actually focus on more than one thing at once, as long as it was part of the flow. I''ve probably been crawling and practicing for a few minutes now. I''m midway through trying to figure out how to change the shape of the thread when it suddenly falls apart. Snapped out of ''packer mode''- or ''weaving mode'' now, I guess -with a sudden jolt, I check my mana levels, finding that my reservoir has run dry. Well, now that I''m here, I may as well figure out how long it takes for my mana to regenerate. Continuing on, I watch my mana slowly tick back up for the next few minutes. Once my reserves are full, I start all over again, pulling out another strand and making an effort to move it around with my limited appendages. Whatever method the Skill inserted in my noggin, it doesn''t seem well suited to creatures without limbs, much to my frustration. I can make limbs, obviously, but it strikes me as an oversight that there isn''t an alternative method of weaving mana that doesn''t need some kind of appendage to work with. To be fair, as I understand it, appendages like arms or fingers aren''t a requirement for moulding mana into shape, one''s Intent is the only thing doing the actual manipulating, they just act like a scaffold for your Intent so you don''t need to focus so hard on picturing the shape you want. If I had to liken it to anything, it would be the difference between trying to draw a curved line from memory, as opposed to putting a piece of paper over the original and tracing it. You can definitely do it the first way if you''re able to visualise it clearly, but tracing it is faster, more accurate, and overall just way less effort. I''m not sure whether or not to be thankful that I don''t know any spells yet. While I can pull the mana into a single strand almost every time now, it''s already seriously difficult to make the mana move without the additional mental load of forming and maintaining limbs. I wish there was an easier way to do this, but the Skill''s given me what the Skill''s given me, so I guess I''m gonna be grinding for a whi- Dropping the thread of mana stretching between my little appendages, I swiftly edge myself up against the wall, the stalagmites I might otherwise be using for cover rather sparse in this section of tunnel. Eyeing the reason for my sudden caution, I creep closer to the end of the tunnel, noting that it opens up into an area that must have a lot of mana, going by the glow emanating from it. If I could see light, I''d think this tunnel is letting out onto the surface. There''s no chance of that though, I''ve been going down this whole time. This world is considerably different than my old one, but I''m confident ''down is down'' is still a steady, multiversal concept, excepting the intervention of any pesky hand waving by magic. Of course, there''s nothing to say magic can''t still shatter my perception of the world by proving that expectations of any kind are tantamount to blasphemy. I make this amendment due to the fact that this world seems to be trying to grind said expectations into powder. Caution falling by the wayside in favour of gobsmacked wonder, I look upon the space before me, wishing I had some way to clean or otherwise verify my Mana Receptors are functioning properly, because I''m finding it mighty hard to process what I''m seeing. I stare out from my position at least a few stories up on the edge of a narrow cliff, a huge forest broken up by bare, rolling hills, interspersed with various sized lakes and streams stretching off into a general haze of aquamarine at the edge of my perception. The glow I was seeing seems to be coming from both the terrain below and the ceiling of this humongous cavern, the vast majority of which is covered in thick shelves and stalactites made of brightly glowing crystal. The overall effect comes together to showcase at least several football stadiums worth of forest and hilly plains stretching out beneath a soothing, evenly lit, crystal sky. Okay. Alright. Forest, underground? Check. Sky, glowing crystal? Checka-roo. Sense of reality and self control required to stop myself from haring off into this undoubtedly beautiful landscape, which is also undoubtedly stuffed with monsters? Fading. Rapidly. Thi- This is... no words. No. Words. I just sit there, guzzling down the sight before me like a dying man stumbling upon a sports drink convention. Turns out, slimes can cry, if they try hard enough. Smoothing the ribbon-esque waves rippling down my membrane and settling the trembling sensation surrounding my Heart, I try to figure out why the mere sight of this place has affected me so strongly. I always enjoyed being in nature, I lived in a park for a while, and my first time seeing open space sends a soothing ripple through some vestigial instincts left over from being human that I haven''t been paying attention to, but neither of those reasons can account for the strength of my reaction. Taking another look over the vista spread before me and trying not to get lost, I reflect on what I''m thinking and feeling... ...and come to a somewhat startling realisation. This is the first place I''ve seen in this world that looks like I could enjoy myself, maybe even have some fun. I''ve been forced to think only of survival ever since I was reborn, and I realise now that it''s been stifling me. I''ve been trying to stay positive, but there''s only so resilient I can be before the tension gets to me, the constant battle of kill or be killed taking it''s toll on my psyche. But this place... I''m not about to assume it''s safe, far from it, but this underground forest is big enough that I''m sure I''ll be able to find a little nook or two to sleep in while I try to figure out how to find some fun here. Looking back the way I came and thinking of the stony, tight, unwelcoming atmosphere of the tunnels, I turn to observe this gorgeous forest, the blue mana of the Dungeon mixing with green mana wafting through and around the trees into a swirling wash of colour that reminds me of Van Gogh. I don''t care that it''s probably filled with monsters that would happily welcome me as a snack, I don''t care if I''m leaving a perfectly safe cave behind for it, I don''t care that I''ll be putting myself at risk. I won''t ignore my survival of course, I''ll still be trying to upgrade my Skills and gain levels, but I can do that while I look for other slimes, maybe make a game of it? Feeling a previously unnoticed depressive weight lift itself from my shoulders, I vow to myself to never again lose sight of the fun in life. I''m a slime in a fantasy dungeon filled with monsters and magic! It''s dangerous, of course it is, but who wouldn''t be excited by that!? Don''t give up your zest for life, Luke! It was the fun you had bouncing around the tunnels that laid the groundwork for the Bounce Skill that''s saved your life more than once. Bobbing with pep and excitement, I look over the ledge at the floor far below. I may have been afraid of falling as a human, but as a slime? Sliding back from the edge that terminates in open air and a sudden, precipitous drop, I don a manic smile for no one else''s benefit but my own. Bursting out the gates with a wild trill, I leap out into open space, gravity immediately proving to me that I can''t fly, regardless of my soaring heart. Spreading myself out like a skydiver, my ululations echoing silently around me, I plummet towards the forest below, giggling like a kid about to unwrap a present ''this big!'' [Chapter 10] - ~ Hungry like the Hye-na ~ Why is mana blue? A question which has remained unanswered by scholars, sages, theologians and weavers throughout the extended annals of recorded history, yet, when approached with an open mind, one which most schoolchildren have readily provided an acceptable response to; ¡®cos mana is blue. Why would it be anything else? -Evra "Will of the Ocean" Kenrith, Grandmaster of the Crashing Wave Martial Guild
CHAAEEEE-YOOOOO! This is probably kinda dumb. I have no guarantee that my membrane can hold up against a fall like this, even with the help of Bounce. Hahaha, I can''t say it isn''t fun though, I''ve never felt anything like it! Anyway, I''m sure I''ll be fine, there just doesn''t seem to be anything intrinsically threatening about falling any more. Of course, my human mind is still a little uncomfy- ''AHHHH! Falling, FALLING! Grab something, quick! Maybe the branches? I might break some bones, but I''ll li-'' -Okay, I''mma stop you right there. We don''t have bones anymore, human instincts, keep up! Now, I''m not getting any of the physical responses to danger I''ve become intimately familiar with since my rebirth, and the sensation of weightlessness is actually quite fun. I''ve never been skydiving- I''ll admit, I always thought the very concept was moronic -but with the apparent loss of this facet of my survival instincts, I''m transported back to the time I was a kid, once again jumping off one of the biggest rocks at the local beach in my hometown for the first time. All too soon, my small blue form breaks through a gap in the verdant canopy below, streaking past twig and bough to impact the grassy forest floor. I get a bit of a roll going when I land, spreading out like a horizontal surfboard, or a rolling pin. Nowhere near done yet, I pull myself tight immediately, preserving as much momentum as possible to send me into a Bounce that nearly gets me to the leaves again. Woooooo! Ha-haha-haahhh! That was awesome! Looking up through the trees at the ledge just over halfway up the cavern wall behind me, I strongly consider climbing back up for another go... but no, I should probably start looking around to get an idea of the environment and what kind of monsters live here. I''ll probably run into a few, but hopefully I can avoid the big scaries. Before leaving, I update my landmark map in my Hyena [Personal] Profile with a huge crystal growth jutting out of the cavern wall near the roof so I can find my way back to this ledge. It looks like a church bell frozen mid-swing, and must be the size of a two story house if I can make it out so clearly at this distance. As to how I''ll actually get back up if I need to- I¡¯ll have to go back for that Mana Heart once I find a use for it at some point -hopefully I''ll have gained enough levels to comfortably buy that Grip skill by then. Slipping into a more thoughtful, methodical mindset as I sneak through the trees, I end up thinking about Skills, Points, and levels. It doesn''t take a genius to figure out that my Skill Points are one of my most valuable- and most limited -resources, only receiving one per level. I''ll be swimming in them soon, ideally, but that won''t always be the case; I can''t just buy everything useful as it pops up. If even a handful have upgrades I''ll end up wasting points on keeping situational skills relevant, greatly restricting my ability to invest in really important skills later. I only have one Skill Point right now, and I''ve already promised that to my next upgrade. With so many of my skills at Lv. 4, I''m feeling the pressure to grind levels for Skill Points alone... but I need to stay safe while doing it. There''s no point pushing myself too hard for the purpose of upgrading my Skills when the whole reason I want to get stronger is to survive. That leads into thinking about mutations. I still don''t really understand how that aspect of myself works just yet. I know how to advance them, but I doubt my current options are the only ones I''ll ever get. Maybe I get more when I evolve? I imagine there''s some kind of physiological difference between a Blue and a Green slime, maybe they have different mutations? ..... Slapping my ''face'' into a nearby tree root, I groan. Curse my damnable lack of self control! If I wasn''t so worried about becoming blinded by the coolness of my evolution options, I could have taken a look at the descriptions to get an idea of how evolution normally works! Now I''m stuck waiting for level five again! Sending a ripple from the tip of my domed form to my base in a slime''s best approximation of rolling their shoulders, I turn my full attention to my surroundings, doing my best to disregard the depressing ''if only'' loop I''m hitting myself with. That isn''t how things have panned out, no point in dwelling on it, so let''s focus our attention on something that is actually productive. Of course, that doesn''t shut down the traitorous internal monologue, but I''ve gotten drowning it out down to an art form. Oh how pretty! I remark to a nearby tree. I love your leaves, very green! Green hasn''t always been my favourite, but since blue and yellow are the only other colours I''ve seen since being born here, I think it''s my second favourite now! What''s that? You''re a tree without eyes, so you can''t see colour? A tragedy, truly, but don''t let your dreams be dreams! I don''t have eyes either, and I can see different colours of mana just fine! Exercising said capability, I take in the Van Gogh-esque swirls of colour flowing through and around the trees, the green and blue mana never quite mixing. Wanting to get a closer look at the thicker concentrations up in the canopy, I try to find a skinny tree or some low hanging branches I can jump up to, but that proves unsuccessful. Instead, I satisfy myself with watching the lightshow nestled between a pair of thick roots, the eddies and spirals reminding me a little of my internal currents. This is way better than trying to stargaze in the city. I can''t tell whether it flows like a liquid or is grainy like sand, clumps and thick streams of definition that stand out from their surrounds giving the atmosphere depth. The sight is mesmerizing, a painting taking shape, dissolving, then reforming constantly before my eyes...
''... ... ... ...'' A smattering of soft sounds drift through the veil of my semi conscious mind, rousing me from not-quite-sleep. Oh, I must have drifted off... ''yawn'' I wonder what woke-? HRK! Stalking through the trees, far too quiet for something so large, is a monstrous hyena. I don''t mean a Monster Hyena, no no, though it probably has some relation... maybe an evolution or two along? Regardless, this creature is at least twice the size of any other hyena I''ve seen so far, and its jaws! Shudder Thick and wide, the monster''s head looks too big for its body, slabs of taut neck muscle supporting a heavy skull with a rock hard jawline any Chad meme would be envious of. Quite distressingly, this particular... species? Good enough for me... this species of Monster Hyena has moved away from their relative''s already suitably menacing piranha-esque chompers, instead opting to emulate the dentistry of an angler fish, of all things. The forest of long, literally needlesque teeth are packed together incredibly tight, reminiscent of an overstuffed suitcase you¡¯d need to sit on just to close like in the movies. The overall effect is horrifically effective at ensuring I am painfully aware of my squishy bits all of a sudden, and considering I''m entirely squishy bits, I feel personally targeted by this. Now that I''ve spent the required bare minimum amount of time transfixed by the frankly excessive maw currently on display, I can finally focus on figuring out what woke me. The monster is snuffling the grass like a police dog sniffing out drugs, its steps measured and careful despite its enormous frame. Seriously, I could walk into its mouth like any old doorway, and its hunched shoulders must be at least shoulder height on a human-! Oi, focus! I wonder what it''s looking for? I haven''t seen anything pass by recently, and if the monster''s sniffing managed to wake me, I can''t have been that out of it, even considering said ''whuffs'' beat out the biggest dogs I''ve encountered on pure decibel count. I may be able to taste stuff, but smell is beyond me currently, so I have no idea what kind of trail it could be following. A random thought sparks to life, making me wonder whether slimes even have a scent. Honestly, I''d be quite happy to leave bad BO well behind me, it''s something I was always self-conscious abou- ..... Oh. Oh no. There''s no way I''d be lucky enough to be reborn as a totally scentless creature, this thing is tracking me! Of course, I realise this at the precise moment the monster takes another step and turns to look directly into my small, hidden nook, an unsettling gleam of satisfaction in its eyes as its massive jaws part just enough to let a low giggle roll out through its forest of teeth. Oh, hell to the no! That is creepy as fuck my guy, you can''t be giggling with teeth like that, regardless of your species! Of course, my silent reprimand is ignored, the monster stalking forward slowl- HOLY CRAB CRACKERS! NOT SLOW, NOT SLOW! CRUNCH! The monster had taken one slow step, only to blur forward much faster than should be possible, clamping its oversized jaws down either side of the roots bounding me in on either side, open mouth showcasing multiple rows of those same needle sharp teeth; the only things between me and a one way trip down the belly of the beast. CR-CRUNCH! Undeterred by such paltry concerns as splinters, the monster sinks its teeth nearly to the gum into the tree¡¯s roots, the monster¡¯s heavy grunts rippling the surface of my form alongside gusts of what I imagine is truly rancid breath. Hurk! Yep, just got a taste of that, disgusting! Haven''t you ever heard of dental hygiene?! Levering itself free along with a few large chunks of wood, the hyena gnashes its teeth, spitting out the detritus while I nervously check on the integrity of the only thing between me and a VIP, behind-the-scenes pass to this mutt¡¯s next meal. If I could whimper, I absolutely would. Two large crescents of mauled wood mark the outer edges of my location between the roots, so thoroughly ravaged that I doubt they''ll hold up to even one more monch like that. What the hell kind of bite force do you have!? Do you really need to crush your prey to death when you already have teeth like that?!Stolen novel; please report. It isn''t lost on me that I could be using this time to devise some kind of escape plan, but I have to admit, I''ve been caught more than a little off guard. I only recently managed to get my conscious mind with the programme, and my current situation can be summed up rather succinctly as ''rare or chef''s choice, whichever is faster''. If it tracked me here, I won''t be able to lose it without hitting some kind of body of water. That blindingly fast rush earlier assures me I can''t outrun it, and trying to fight something that is, from my perspective, twice the size of an eighteen wheeler isn''t just risky, it would be blatant suicide! The beast is seemingly happy to let me stew while it works free a particularly uncomfortable shard of wood lodged in its gum. ''S probably confident in actioning the first two observations I made, so I use the time to rack my brain for some kind of plan or angle. There''s always a way out, it just depends on how desperate you are! Uhh, climb the tree? Unlikely. I couldn''t climb it before, I won''t be able to do it fast enough to avoid those jaws now. Attack it before it attacks me? If I get on its shoulders, maybe... but again, I don''t know the limits of its speed, I could just be crawling to my death. So, what does that leave me...? ...I mean, I guess there''s always that. Looking up at the ''sky'', I project two nubbins that press together in front of me... Come, let us pray. Oh, Attenborough who art in the System, marvellous be thy name. Thy Animal Kingdom come, thy narration be done, in Dungeon as it is in the System. Give us- "Yip! Hahaheehee!" GWAH! Interrupted most rudely by a sudden yip and cackle, the monstrous hyena leaps forward and turns its jaw sideways in mid-air, preparing to smash through the damaged sections of root consisting my last lines of defence. I experience no poignant deceleration of time with which to better plan my escape, merely a streak of muscle and teeth and the sound of splintering wood. Acting more than thinking, I leap for the only place I can perceive that isn''t either filled with teeth, or will be momentarily. If it worked on the spider, lets try it on this thing! My leap takes me straight into the maw past rows of piercing teeth, currently wedged open by audibly straining wood. My target, the monster''s throat, is large enough that I have no issues hitting it- which is a terrifying concept in and of itself -so it''s pretty easy to wedge myself in there once I slip past the tongue. A brief moment after I successfully turn myself into a doughnut-like sleeve at the base of the throat, I feel a surge of taut muscle and a CRRACK! like a drawn out gunshot. The vibration of the monster''s jaws clamping together after eviscerating my previous hiding place sends tremors through my form, my trembling not entirely due to the vibrations themselves. I have no idea what the hell I''m doing, so I just start digesting as fast as possible. This prompts a sudden and violent response from the hyena whose throat I''m strip mining. I mean, it''s only natural, what does anyone do when they get something stuck in their throat? They cough. Only, I doubt many have experienced being said obstruction. There''s a sudden expulsion of breath, which I resist thanks to the air passing uninhibited through the doughnut-hole I¡¯ve created, but that''s not the end of it. Not by a long shot. It''s a far more intense experience than I could have expected, rippling muscles constricting, rolling, trying to force me up and into the hyena''s mouth, which would be tantamount to an immediate death sentence. As such, I''m stuck in a literal life-and-death version of that game people play on pontoons and other floaty things, where you have to avoid being pushed into the water below by a whole group of people. Or, at least, that''s how it''s meant to be played... my relatives were never quite so gentle as that, and water being below was- as they put it -''easy mode''. Anyway, this hyena has some serious throat muscles! How do you even target these in a work out, big guy? Throat presses? Is that a thing? Only the fact that I allow myself to be pulled further down by the intake of breath following that first cough, settling me right up against the compressed entrances to both the monster''s oesophagus and windpipe, has prevented me from an untimely ejection. Keeping myself in place by pushing as hard as I can into the walls surrounding me in an imitation of that famous scene from The Emperor''s New Groove, I nearly get caught out mere seconds later into the struggle when I try to improve my grip on the walls. Even in here, this thing overpowers me to a huge degree, its flexing effortlessly breaking my grip on the smooth flesh and coming very close to dislodging me then and there like a wad of phlegm. Instead, I fall back on a tactic that hasn''t failed me yet; if in doubt, you''re not soft enough. Rather than fighting to stay in place, I just let my membrane be pulled along by the racking coughs, making sure it''s as smooth as possible, then push the membrane making up the inside of my tube-like shape further in. The effect is similar to squeezing a super slippery water tube, those weird little toys kids played with years ago. As long as I keep going deeper, the monster is actually helping me move! Suddenly, the windpipe beside me opens, the hyena drawing in breath for another cough. Ha, bad move! Rather than simply slipping into a hole only half my width in diameter, I make use of the brief lack of struggling throat muscles to anchor my mass and project myself down like a frog darting out its tongue. Compressing my leading tip so I don''t brush the sides, I only get a few inches before I¡¯m foiled by the quantity of air getting sucked. Bumped up against the ridges of cartilage that make up the support structure for the monster''s windpipe, the muscle beneath me expands inward so fast I can''t even twitch, severing the few inches of myself inside the closing windpipe from my main body and pressing me tight into the roof. Or it would, if I hadn''t thought to form a membrane sleeve inside this little part of me in case something happened. Instead, rather than being wedged against the roof of the windpipe, I''m shot through it like a bullet travelling down the barrel of a rifle, propelled so fast I barely have time to notice I''ve smashed into some kind of soft, narrow wall. Leaning on my Pound instincts, I puncture through it, entering an open space before bumping up against an even softer wall, sliding down a steep incline to settle as a little puddle inside some kind of narrow basin. Urgh, what the-? Of course, this bastard doesn''t give me so much as a second to catch my bearings. The basin I''m in trembles wildly, expanding, and I feel like my body is being pressed from all sides, despite nothing touching me but the floor. After a moment of frantic wobbling I realise that I''m not in pain and the trembling isn''t actually that bad, so I try to figure out where I am. Uhhh, okay. Sooo, am I in the monster''s lungs? Well, one of them at any rate, since I''m pretty sure mammals have two of those.... What do I do now? And why am I down here, not up with the bigger part of my body? Is it because I was thinking of the tendril I sent into the hyena''s windpipe as the ''me'' part? Wait, I only got a short way down before getting cut off, how''re my hit points looking? .... [Hit Points - 1/15] [Mana - 5] NANI THE FUCK?! One hit point?! ONE?! Suddenly very aware of the movements of the lung around me, I immediately turn what minuscule number of digestive molecules I have left onto the floor beneath me, eating for all I''m worth to get back even a couple points of precious, precious life. I didn''t even take this much damage from that damn plant! Though, I guess this isn''t technically damage, so much as losing a lot of mass all at once. Resolving to be extremely careful of what I think of as ''my body'' when I''m manipulating my shape away from my centre mass from now on, I eat a tract through the lung around me, eventually breaking through the wall. I could probably eat my way into the hyena''s body from here, but a thought occurs to me as pressure escapes the lungs and expands the small hole I made inside its chest. I have no idea how long it takes to die of a punctured lung. I''ve only ever seen it happen in movies, and they usually just end up doing that thing where they punch a hole in the poor bastard''s throat with a pen or a feather. Since I doubt there are any amateur medics around here, I don''t think the big guy I''ve ended up inside is going to get treatment any time soon. Which begs the question, why leave? I don''t need to breathe, there''s no way it can hurt me in here without killing itself anyway, and I''m- to put it nicely -jus'' a li''l guy right now. I need to eat to regain my mass, and I''m sitting in a whole room''s worth of meat. Is it gruesome? Absolutely. Will I be having nightmares about this afterward? Unquestionably. Is it also safer for me to hide in here and build up my strength before going out into open air and possibly having to defend myself from scavengers? Indubitably. Firming my resolve, I start tunnelling through my poor victim''s lung like a termite through wood flooring, leaving tracts of pockmarked, bleeding flesh in my wake. [Hit Points - 2/15] If only my rising hit points could lift my spirits out of their pit of discontent. It takes almost two slime churning, horrific, infinite minutes for me to grow too large for the now fully collapsed lung. The monster tried to claw its way into its own chest at one point, but only ended up accelerating the blood loss, making itself weaker and weaker while I just ate further into its chest where it couldn''t reach. Reaching the end of an ordeal I doubt I''ll ever forget, my mass makes contact with the monster''s muscular heart, each thump frantic, yet fluttering. It takes me only ten seconds to eat through the unprotected flesh and muscle, words as clear as day popping into the careful mental silence I''ve cultivated in order to get through this. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 5 Adult Monster Hyena] [Would you like to store the XP received from this defeat as evolutionary mass within your Mana Heart?] Whoa whoa, back up. What? ''Evolutionary mass''? What do you mean, ''store''? Trying to get more information from the prompt, a screen appears that didn''t pop up when I tried to look into the Mana Heart on my status earlier. [By siphoning XP into your Mana Heart rather than receiving it yourself, it is converted into additional evolutionary mass, which is used to empower the evolution process. A Mana Heart is capable of storing a quantity of XP equal to half of your evolutionary Tier''s maximum level.] Okay, so if I give up progress towards levels, I can make my evolutions even stronger? If this is added on top of the general potency increase granted by just having a Mana Heart, I feel even better about my decision to postpone my evolution! Actually... Thinking about it for a moment, I break out in a sly grin, recalling I wasn''t forced to access my evolution options once I hit level five. Opting to receive the XP myself, I see more sweet, sweet level up prompts. [You have received XP] [You have reached Level 2] [You have reached Level 3] [You have gained 2 Skill Points] This was a big boy, he¡¯s given me as many levels as Planty McPlantface! Muahahah! There''s nothing saying I can''t get to level five as soon as possible, maximising my strength, then simply farm XP for the sole purpose of filling my Mana Heart with evolutionary mass! It''ll probably take a while, I essentially have to get to level seven and a half instead of level five before I can evolve, but I bet the payoff will be wild! I go to leap around in glee, revelling in my genius, when the reality of my tight confines and grim discomfort resurfaces, reminding me of where these experience points came from. ...I''m sorry. I take a moment of silence while finishing off the heart. You didn''t deserve to go like that, but you were way out of my league without some out of the box thinking. As I eat my way through the chest, slowly growing back to my usual size, I ruminate on the fact that I''ve found myself in this situation twice now. I think a comment regarding nickels would be pertinent right now, but who am I kidding? I''m at the bottom of the food chain ''round here, if this is the only way I can end up inside something deadlier than me without being dead myself, I''ll take it. What''s happened has happened. I''m gonna use this boost to get stronger, and if I have to work through a little trauma in the meantime, I''ll just have to get to workin¡¯. [Organism detected. [Initial] Profile: Adult Monster Hyena unlocked.] [Once matured, Monster Hyenas will either join together with others of their kind to form a pack, or strike out to form and lead a pack of their own. Rarely encountered alone, these monsters have overdeveloped jaws filled with a variety of teeth, the traits of which often vary between individuals.] [You have consumed 1 Impurity] A wave of fear ripples through me at the thought of a whole pack of these things bearing down on me, but I comfort myself with the wishful justification that I would have heard them if there was more than one. That, and they would have begun eating the carcass already, if the behaviour of their pre-evolved counterparts is anything to go by. [You have consumed 1 Impurity] I wait until I have one more Impurity, bringing me up to five, then immediately pull up my Mutations and navigate to my Mana Receptors. I don''t have to wait quite as long as I expected. Maybe because it''s a higher level than me, like the Vine Parasite, it gives me more Impurities? [Mutate Mana Receptors to +5, consuming 5 Impurities?] Giving my confirmation, I get an unexpected surprise when another prompt immediately appears. [Upon mutating Mana Receptors to +5, you must choose an adaptation. This will modify the Mutation''s traits.] A larger screen appears before me, filled with the longest list the System has shown me yet. Glancing over a few, just the names are enough to make my metaphorical eyes bug out! [...] [Microscopic- Increases clarity and ability to distinguish changes in mana at close proximity.] [Extended - Increases the maximum range at which you can sense mana.] [...] [Focused - A general enhancement to your ability to sense specific types of mana.] [...] Going down the expansive list, I need to scroll a lot to hit the bottom, and that¡¯s with at least twenty adaptations displayed per scroll. Oh boy. That is a lot of options. [Chapter 11] - Adaptation This is amazing! I can adapt my mutations, refining them to fit my needs? Did you help design this, Mr. Attenborough? Mutations, adaptations, survival. It all sounds very much up your alley. Actually, I wonder if this hyena''s teeth are different from the others I''ve seen because it adapted them to be like that? It would make sense. Looking at the massive list of options here, I can''t imagine there''s an adaptation I could think of that Mr. Attenborough can''t point me to. In which case, there''s something I want to check. Still eating, I scroll down the list, passing useful, situational, and straight-up outlandish adaptations before finally locating one that does what I''m looking for. There''s a Concentrated option that would give me tendrils filled with Mana Receptor molecules, like little eyestalks, or a Scented adaptation that lets me use mana to simulate a sense of smell, but why choose any of that when I can choose this? [Photo-Receptors - Expands the capabilities of your mana sensory organ, granting the capacity to process and translate Light mana into visual information.] Here it is! I won''t necessarily get better clarity from this, but I''ll have colour, and it should help me distinguish depth and layered objects better. Thank you, shading! It doesn''t sound like I''ll lose my ability to sense mana like I can now, so darkness won''t suddenly become an issue again, but I''ve been dying to actually see where I am for so long. Being honest with myself, there are probably other options here I could make better use of right now; I think I saw an adaptation that focuses solely on increasing clarity, which would be great for seeing things at a distance and locating a monster''s weak spots. But I can''t shake that very human desire for variation that colour gives me, and I''m not sure I want to. I''m not an artist or a poet, but I can appreciate something beautiful. I know beauty isn''t limited to colour, look at how successful black and white TV was, but I''ll happily spend this opportunity to experience the vibrancy of this forest cavern for myself. This adaptation will do more than just help me from a strategic standpoint, it''ll help me keep a hold of that oh-so-important zest for life. I''ve not really been afraid of leaning into my new existence as a slime, partially in an effort to stay alive, but also because I find that I''m actually enjoying some aspects of my novel physiology and nature. I don''t feel like I''m being ''overwritten'', more like I''ve discovered a number of ingrained habits that rear their head every now and then. My humanity is still very much there, yet it''s tempered by something simpler, something that doesn''t mind too much what''s going on so long as it''s safe and can have a bit of fun. These same thoughts and instincts are where the ache for others of my kind joins with my human desire for connection, resulting in something that feels more... full... than either portion of my psyche does alone. Pausing in my consumption for a time, I sit quietly, ruminating on my strange new nature. Welp, this was nice. I don''t quite get how all this is happening, but I''m not worried. Neither side of me feels any stronger than the other, so I''ll just pick and choose what kind of person, or slime, I want to be! Turning my attention back to the prompt, I''m about to select the Photo-Receptor adaptation, when I get a flashback to my recent evolution. I avoided looking at the other options because I didn''t want to get overexcited and choose something because it looked cool, shooting myself in the foot down the line. In this case, I''m pretty much set on which adaptation I want to take. If I can find anything better then I''ll be both surprised and excited. And this is a perfect opportunity to learn more about the world I''m in. These descriptions are a little vague, but my knowledge of this place is so close to zero that even general information is a boon at this point. I like this plan! First off, lets check out that Focused option... here we go! So, this gives a general boost to seeing a specific mana type. Which means there should be... Jackpot! When I select this option, a sub-screen pops up with a long list of different types of mana, descending farther than I expected it to. Uhhh, okay, this is way better than I hoped for! I''m seeing your good ol'' elements like Fire, Water, Earth, Wood... oh, here''s Metal, Life, Cold (not Ice, interesting- oh wait, there it is)... oh wow, now we''ve got stuff like Light mana, Explosive, Warding, damn there''s so many! Looks like mana isn''t limited to basic elements and stuff, there''s some pretty unique things here. Closing the list, I go looking for other adaptations with descriptions that might be informative. It doesn''t take too long to encounter another ''choose from the following'' option. [Focused Foundation - A general enhancement to your ability to sense one of the Foundational Aspects of pure mana.] Foundational Aspects? I have no idea what that is, so let''s find out! [ - Please select a Foundational Mana Aspect - ] [Chaos Order Atrophy Growth Matter Null] Well, well, well. These sound like some pretty hefty concepts. Chaos, Atrophy, Null? Since the description said these Foundations are part of pure mana, I guess they''re all around, I just can''t see them. I wonder what sets them apart from all those mana types in the other Focused adaptation? If the big list are types of mana, and these are the foundations for mana... Yeah, my brain is starting to cook, let''s move on. I know they exist now, so that''s... something. Continuing my search for context clues, I skim over the various descriptions for any interesting buzzwords or multiple choice options. Over the next few minutes, I come to an understanding. Trying to figure out context clues without the context required to understand said context is hard. I know a lot more terms, can follow the System descriptions¡¯ general flow now, and it''s cool that I know a bunch of possible mana types, but I can''t actually do anything with that information. Mana Weaving isn''t very useful right now, I''ll probably need to use it a bunch or even advance it before I can do more than play around with magic string, so knowing what types of mana exist doesn''t make a practical difference to my survival. Going down the last third of the list, I''m almost ready to head back up to the Photo-Receptor adaptation, when my eye catches on a suspiciously short description. There''ve been a few of them, but none quite this succinct. The shortest so far was the Extended one, which while simple, is still a potent upgrade. Reading through this adaptation with a glance, my thoughts bubble with incredulity. Sometimes, simple just works. [Dispersed - The presence of mana can be sensed anywhere within range.] If I''m understanding this right, this adaptation would essentially give me a mana radar. I''d be able to sense mana not just around corners, but through walls! I can''t do that now because whatever is closest to me either blocks or overpowers any mana behind it, but if I could sense mana anywhere in my range... I was looking forward to seeing colours again, but this is way too useful to pass up! I won''t have to worry about peeking around corners to keep monsters in sight, and I can use it to locate tunnels and hidey-holes because of how dense the mana is inside everything around here! Before I jump the gun, I scroll to the bottom of the list to make sure there aren''t any other insane options I''ve missed. Finding nothing but an adaptation that says it ''improves focus and clarity in a small area of your perception'', I select Dispersed with an excited wobble. [You have chosen an adaptation: Dispersed] [Please note, you are unable to raise Mutation bonuses beyond your maximum level.] My mutations are capped at my max level? So, like, +5? Well... I guess that''s not so bad, I''ll just have to focus on my other mutations until I figure out how to increase my level ca- The mutation process hits me like a solid one-two punch, way more intense than my previous mutations. Adaptations are no joke, I feel like I''m getting a deep tissue massage with a pressure cleaner! I wouldn''t say it''s unpleasant exactly, giving me that nice wriggly sensation that accompanies digging in and getting a real good scratch going. Once the rush of mutation passes, I ''look'' around in fascination- And almost immediately wished I hadn''t. I moan to myself. I''ve been here for a while looking through all those descriptions, I should have expected something like this, my brand-spanking new Dispersed Mana Sense revealing a monster approaching cautiously not fifteen feet away from my carcass-tle. Wobbling, I snap a look at my hit points, some of the tension loosening its grip when I see I''m out of the danger zone. [Hit Points - 12/15] I''ve only been here for... I actually have no idea how long. Dammit, why''d you have to show up now! I''ve only consumed inside the torso of the hyena so it didn''t fall apart and I could eat in peace, which can''t be more than a little over half of the carcass as the whole. Taking a second, half a sense on the approaching blob of a monster, I note I''ve gotten up to five Impurities again since spending them all to mutate my Mana Receptors to +5. Observing the approaching shape and the general area through the abdominal wall of my meal, I note absently that I have to focus on a spot to get a good picture, otherwise I just have a general sense that ''some mana'' is there. I wasn''t expecting omniscience or anything, though, so I''ll just have to practice and keep my wits about me, even if I can see through walls now. The monster has stopped about ten feet away, the shape of its body coming into focus now that I know to do that.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Oh. Well, I must admit I wasn''t expecting... this. While a good deal bigger than any I saw in my old world, the crustacean before me is unexpected in its normalcy. For all intents and purposes, it''s simply a quintessential crab the size of a Doberman, even if the legs look a little sharper and the claws a lot spikier than your garden variety crustacean. The eyes, little passion fruit seed-looking things, resemble domed sequins set on the front edge of their shell, which would give it a comical vibe if not for the obviously deadly legs, claws, spiked shell, and overall size. ...Okay, so maybe they''re starting on the back foot, but there''s potential there! I''d probably even say it''s neat, if it wasn''t planning on stealing my damn food! I nearly died for this you bastard, where''s your sense of decency! Dishonour on you, dishonour on your family, dishonour on your seacow! Obviously it can''t hear me, or it has neither a family nor a seacow, because the crab monster scuttles sideways over to what must look like free food. I debate trying to fight this newcomer, but quickly dismiss the idea. My situation hasn''t really changed from my first encounter, and my only protection this time is soft flesh, rather than wood. I can''t swallow my bitter irritation at being forced to abandon such a wealth of Impurities- I don''t have a throat -so I shake myself like a dog shucking water. It doesn''t have quite the same effect, unfortunately. It still burns but I back up, beginning the process of eating out an escape route through the opposite wall. Making a snap decision, I pull up my mutations again. [You have successfully mutated Digestive Molecules to +4] I planned to do this anyway to boost my combat ability, so I may as well get the benefits now and hope they help me escape, or defend myself if something goes wrong. Maybe if I''d done it sooner I could have finished my meal before this mook showed up! The now familiar bubbling fizz spreads through me as the crab reaches the carcass, extending a seriously thick pincer down to check that the hyena is actually dead. By the time it''s satisfied, my mutation has concluded and my tunnelling accelerates by small degree. I''ve almost broken through when the pair of claws descend, sharp tips establishing an almost dainty grip on the loose hide of the monster''s stomach, only to rip the layer of tissue I left untouched like tissue paper, one claw maintaining a grip while the other reaches inside to find the juiciest meaty prize it can find. Unfortunately for ''Tha Claaaw'', I''ve already emptied out the hyena''s internals. Well, apart from the bones. I needed to keep the structural supports in place so I wasn''t left crawling through a macabre, jumbo size sleeping bag. I could make a small hole and squeeze my way out, but I''m gonna make this as easy on myself as I can. No way am I dying because I got caught out while stuck halfway inside a monster I just killed. I''d die of embarrassment before anything else had the chance to off me. Mutating there was the right call. Making a hole wide enough to accommodate my form doesn''t take long, so I manage to break through the other side only a bare second before the crab shoves a carapaced claw into the empty chest cavity, the sound of snapping bone echoing through the trees. Preoccupied by the puzzling emptiness of its pi?ata, the crustacean doesn''t notice me puddle down and slither slowly for a nearby tree. I''m not a fan of the clicking sound its ¡®mouth¡¯ is making, an unnerving experience coming from something so big. Ahhh, that''s better. A nice, solid pillar of wood between me and things that want to eat me should be the bare minimum, so I''m glad that''s been re-established. Taking this opportunity to flex my new adaptation, I focus on the mana on the other side of the tree, getting a clear image of the crab playing amateur butcher. A little confused by what it''s trying to do, a slime twisting CRSHKCKK! signals the dead hyena''s spine snapping, cluing me in. Without its central support structure, the carcass is cut in two only a few claw snips later, the front half pulled a short distance away and set upon by the carapacial menace. Maybe it plans to save it for later? I''d love that option, but I''m nowhere near big enough to carry anything it wouldn''t be better to eat right away, and I don''t have a base of operations down here yet. I wish there was more I could do right now, I really, really do, but I have no idea how I''d even hurt this thing. Apart from the eyes and the joints, this thing is all thick shell, and I doubt that''ll be easy to digest if my experience with the Blade Scarab''s namesake is anything to go by. I could probably do some damage, but with such a well armoured foe I''d rather not take my chances. I want to observe how they fight at a distance before trying to go toe-to-toe with one myself. Casting one final glance at what should have been my rapidly dwindling source of Impurities, I slink off in the direction of the closest body of water, which shouldn''t be too far from what I saw while up on the ledge earlier. Lining myself up with that big bell-like crystal as my central landmark, I trek quietly through the forest. I think I''ll call it Big Bell, has a nice ring to it. Giggling to myself, I focus on my surroundings, practicing this strange new method of sensing mana. I can see everything in my highly malleable ''line of sight'' just as before, but now there''s an added sense of scope, like I''ve got a cloudy map overlaying my normal mana sense showing the location of any mana in an area around me. Measuring it out, the area is about a six meter radius, probably a sphere considering I can sense the mana in the leaves above and the ground below me. Focusing on the very edge of my range as I crawl toward a tree, the presence and shape of the trunk pops into my mind the moment I''m within six meters, distinct from my normal vision. It''s like I have both a ''vision'' screen and a ''location'' screen now, the two of them occupying spaces in my metaphorical head that aren''t quite the same, but are enmeshed enough that I end up getting the information from them at the same time. Obviously that should be confusing as hell and give me a wild headache, but I''m processing the information just fine. Welp, I''m not about to complain about something being too easy! Who cares why I don''t have a headache. I don''t, so that''s that. Reminded of headaches, I try focusing on multiple mana sources at once like I do when I''m trying to be aware of more direction than once. After a bit, the strain hits, but it''s no worse than using my vanilla mana sense. Sweet, I''ll be much better at keeping an ''eye'' out for moving mana sources now, like monsters trying to sneak up on me! Speaking of mana, I need to keep practicing Mana Weaving! It still requires a bit of attention, but now that I''ve gotten the hang of it, I don''t need to work so hard just to hold the threads together. Pulling my mana into shape and vaguely waving the thread around until my reservoir runs out is the most I can manage, the blue threads fraying into nothing after a moment spent drifting through the air. But I need to keep at it! Even if I don''t plan to be a pure caster, I can''t not use magic when I know it''s an option! I don''t immediately run into any other monsters on my crawl through the trees, the landscape a middle ground between dense woodland and a temperate jungle. There''s grass and ferns everywhere, large swathes of uneven ground scattered with round, moss covered stones and gnarled roots, and the air feels pleasantly cool and moist on my membrane. Warm light shines down from the crystal studded ceiling far above, filling the expansive cavern with gentle, diffuse mana ¡®sunlight¡¯ from no specific source. All in all, this place would be idyllic if it wasn''t for the knowledge that everything here wants me for dinner. Well, not everything, I remind myself. That slime had to come from somewhere, and if its desire to interact with others of its kind is as strong as mine, it probably doesn''t live alone. I''m not simply aiming for water because I''ll find some monsters to stalk, even slimes need to drink. If I wait long enough, I''ll probably see one and get a chance to introduce myself! If not... well, hopefully I get strong enough from ambushing monsters as they leave to strike out deeper into the forest anyw- [Mana Weaving has reached Level 2] My rumination is broken by a most welcome interruption. Aww yiss, let''s go! The improvement is minor, barely noticeable in fact, but it is there. Which is all that matters. Let''s get you to level five as fast as possible, yeah? I''m not using mana for anything else at the moment, so I may as well be doing this non-stop. Crawling over rock and under root for another ten or so minutes, I see a break in the trees up ahead. I''m pretty sure I''ve been heading in the right direction, so maybe I''ve reached water? I drop the thread I was about to form as I slink through the low brush, coming upon a large fern situated right next to a tree. Eyeing it cautiously in case it''s actually a monster, I crawl closer, ready to attack if I sense anything funky. Thankfully, it appears non-sentient, the roots I can sense under the surface remaining stationary when I slip into the cover it provides. Concealed beneath these broad fronds at the edge of a clearing the size of a large park, I survey the short stretch of grass ringing a large lake which occupies the vast majority of the space. The waters are placid, no sign of movement to betray the presence of anything beneath the surface. The open grass extends from the edge of the trees to cut off abruptly at the water''s edge, bare earth descending into the lake at a steep angle. The only other characteristic of note about the lake besides the lack of monsters is- [Stealth has reached Level 5] [Stealth has achieved max level. Advance Skill to [Stealth II], spending 1 Skill Point?] [Stealth II: Improves the skill-holder''s stealth-oriented instincts, and further improves co-ordination to reduce unwanted motion.] Freezing in place rather than dropping lower and possibly giving away my position, I look around frantically, scouring the surroundings with my mana sense, discovering yet another situation where not needing to move in order to look behind my back proves to be a considerable boon. Who needs eyes anyway, they''re overrated organs! Coming up with nothing, I feel the urge to sweat, but force myself to circulate. It''s alright. Whatever is out there hasn''t seen me yet, otherwise Stealth wouldn''t have levelled up. Reviewing the advancement, I immediately spend the Point. This Skill may have just saved my life, I''m not about to hold back on improving the chances of that happening again. [Success! You have advanced the selected Skill to [Stealth II]] Looks like some Skills get tiers when they advance, rather than turning into new Skills altogether. Eh, I don''t have any problems with that. As long as they''re advancing, I''m happy! Now, what do I do here? I can''t see or sense anything nearby, so whatever I''m apparently hiding from is either super stealthy as well, or is too far away for my senses to locate. It''s definitely not within radar range, so it might be too far away for my normal vision to pick it out... but considering I''d never approach an open space like this without even a little bit of caution, I''m thinking the first possibility is the most likely. Now I just have to hope whatever is hidden somewhere around here is a little guy like me, and not an ambush predator. Yeeeahh, no way am I banking on that. I debate my options for a minute or two, deciding on just waiting out the threat. I just ate, so I can go a while without food, and the monster blood hydrates me just as well as water (gross). So I settle in, my newly advanced Stealth II keeping me steady as a rock. .... .... ........ How long is this going to take!? It''s only been five minutes and I''m getting antsy; I''m not made to sit still like this, I need to move! But I simply can''t, I have no idea how close I came to being found out before. Whatever triggered the level up could have left, but I have no way of knowing that, so I''m stuck here! I can''t even practice my Mana Weaving, because I need to move it around outside my body... ...actually, do I? I''ve been drawing the threads of mana outside my body because that''s what the knowledge imparted by my skill said I should do, but its instructions also expect you to have appendages, so maybe it isn''t all that well suited to unique body types? Giving it a shot, I tug energy from my Mana Heart into a thread, drawing it out into a thin strand of mana with one of my currents, then just circle it around inside my body rather than moving it outside. I frown internally when the thread frays, slipping out of my current. It''s like trying to make a balloon follow your hand only using the gust of wind created when you swipe your hand close to it. Mana follows- or is drawn to? -your Intent, and my currents are too amorphous a concept. The mental image-slash-concept of currents isn''t ''solid'' enough to lead my Intent effectively. I''m about to declare the experiment of internal manipulation a bust when I remember another instance of manipulating something inside my body; my dearly departed scarab blade. I created membranes inside my body to grip it, could I do something like that for mana? My membrane is like one big palm, a surface that allows me to grip things and keeps me held together; it''s literally designed to mould and be moulded by me. Curious, I can¡¯t help wiggling internally, forming a membrane on one of the flat facets of my Mana Heart. How the hell I manage that I have no idea, I haven''t been able to interact with it physically yet, but it still feels there, so I just imagine growing a membrane tendril the width of a single thread using the edge of the amorphous Mana Heart as the anchor point, which seems to work. That done, I coax a thread of mana into the tendril, like pushing a needle and thread into a pipe- With an alacrity and ease that astounds me, a fine thread of mana anchors inside the tip of the tendril, held within the structure like it''s been encased in glass. However, unlike glass, my membrane is exceedingly limber; a trait further improved by my Malleable Skill. I haven''t really tried doing this since getting the advancement, so it''s even easier than I remember, extending and manoeuvring the internal tendril as effortlessly as I once waggled my fingers. Guiding the thread of mana around inside me, I find it much easier to form simple shapes. I begin to wonder why it isn''t fraying like it usually does, before an exceedingly obvious explanation comes to mind. Of course the walls of my membrane can hold the thread together without it fraying; my membrane shapes and contains the entirety of my mass without me ever thinking about it. Maybe that instinctive understanding informs my Intent? I mean, it doesn''t necessarily make sense- Uh uh! It''s working right now Luke, don''t question it and it might not break. [Mana Weaving has reached Level 3] [Mana Weaving has reached Level 4] Uuuhh... what? [Chapter 12] - Foundational Theory (Probably) ¡°Uuuugh, how long is this going to take?!¡± ¡°Would you please shut up? I am quite literally pulling apart and reshaping the underlying substance of reality with focus and my bare hands alone.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, I get it. ¡®Plumbing the waters of the unfathomable on a daily basis¡¯ and all that. I just want ice with my tea, this place dries out my fanging throat like nothing else! -Conversation overheard between two members of a party of Steel Mark Adventurers making camp in the Fourth Atrium forty seconds before their Threadpuller was politely asked to defrost the thirsty Dragoon.
Left staring into space where the pair of prompts suddenly appeared and subsequently faded away, I try to process what just happened. U-uhm, I just went up two levels in Mana Weaving at once? Did I unlock some kind of secret technique or something? I doubt it, there was no notification. Am... am I a prodigy? Whatever the case, it happened when I tried to use a Skill my own way, rather than how the Skill said it should be used. I''ve already figured out the System rewards me for taking risks, does that extend to innovating and improvising? Holy shit. Improvise, Adapt, Overcome. The System is a Bear Grylls fan! Jokes aside, this is a huge discovery. I wonder what kind of applications my other skills might have? They''re all pretty basic, but I doubt Bounce was intended to be used to help me fight, so maybe that''s why it got levels so quickly? In fact, almost every time my Skills have levelled up in combat, besides Pound, it''s because I did something risky or inventive with them. Digesting this little tidbit, I keep spooling mana through my body, running my pool dry, then ''re-threading'' my membrane once it''s topped up. I mean, I''ve got time. It''s only been, what, eight minutes since I decided to wait here underneath my fern? Now that I know I can practice my Mana Weaving without moving or otherwise giving myself away, I have something to stave off the boredom, even if it''s mentally taxing. Holding the thread together isn''t a problem anymore, but seeing as I don''t have to worry about that facet of weaving mana, I end up burning a whole lot more brainpower than I was by trying to mould it into distinct shapes. There are some directions the mana doesn''t mind moving, twisting and sliding nicely, yet other directions are met by obstinate refusal, like I''m trying to press magnets together or bend a joint the wrong way. Naturally, I try to jostle, worm and otherwise nudge the thread of mana in these directions, hoping to figure out what''s making it more difficult, but the effort is surprisingly mentally draining. Still, I''m world class at ignoring everything but whatever is in front of me. Just ask my parents, if you can find them. After almost two hours I''ve emptied and refilled my Mana reservoir so many times I''ve lost count. If I had a brain, it would be hot and smoking, a fact I''m confident in considering I swear I can feel a semi-uncomfortable ghost warmth where I imagine it might have sat within my gelatinous form. Finally, a notification appears, heralding my slump of victory and relief. [Mana Weaving has reached Level 5] [Mana Weaving has achieved max level. Advance Skill to [Initiate Mana Weaving], spending 1 Skill Point?] ...woooo~... I do my best to celebrate, but my head hurts so bloody much. Can you still pull a brain muscle when you have neither a brain, nor muscles? ''Cos I think I''ve managed it. [Initiate Mana Weaving: Improves the skill-holder''s capacity to weave mana. Additionally, imparts the capability to discern the Foundations which comprise pure mana.] Purchasing the advancement with one of my two remaining Skill Points, I feel the knowledge rush into me. There''s not as much as I expected, though the impression of a cool stream flowing through my brain is extremely welcome. Just as the process finishes up, I feel a sudden twisting sensation, like someone reoriented a stack of plates in my mind that slipped out of alignment at some point. All of a sudden, the pure blue mana that I use to see wavers like a bunch of vermicelli noodles wafting in the wind, streaks of mana in various shades popping out everywhere. My vision solidifies a moment later, but the streaks remain, some lighter, some darker, all of them shifting and flowing in their own unique way through the landscape around me. Okay... I''ve used it before, but it''s an effective reactionary phrase for a reason. NANI THE FUCK?! Reading over the Skill description once more, I think I know what''s happened to my vision. The Skill says I can ''discern the Foundations which comprise pure mana.'' Catching my eye on that capital letter, I quickly pull up the [Personal] Profile for the Adult Monster Hyena and write down the Foundational Mana types I remember from that multiple choice adaptation I saw. Alright, I''ve got Chaos, Order... was the next one Apathy...? Right, no, it was Atrophy. Then Growth, Matter and the spooky boi, Null. The adaptation called them ''Foundational Aspects of mana'', and my new Skill says that the Foundations are what pure mana- which I assume must be the blue stuff -is made from. Meaning, each of these streaks I can see threaded together throughout my surroundings is actually one or more of these Foundational Aspects. Though, it''s not really accurate to say they''re threaded through the mana, they are the mana, in the same way a knitted blanket is more than just a collection of threads wrapped around each other. Actually, that''s a really good analogy, I should write that down... Now that I have a better understanding of what I might be looking at, I notice many streaks are very similar, if not the same. Each one is discernible by shade, and whatever information the Initiate advancement gave me includes which shade corresponds to which Aspect. Starting at Chaos, a pale sky blue, the Foundations get darker, ending with tiny traces of Null floating through the air, so dark they look like slivers of a moonless night sky. Watching the various shades of mana move, I begin to notice patterns and a general ''vibe'' for each. Chaos is all staccato motion and sudden sharp turns, never following a straight line for long, only to split apart into a dizzying fractal of streaks that twist and flail like innumerable prehensile hyphae. Order isn''t quite opposed to Chaos like I expected, but there''s a momentum to its crisp angles and firm lines, pulling others along with it, that none of the others possess. Atrophy seems to drift and ripple in and out of focus, like a cloth so sheer it''s almost see through at the right angle. It doesn''t have momentum like Order, but there''s a conceptual weight to it in how it''s always there if I look hard enough. Growth moves in big curves and swirls, often forming whirlpools with other Aspects, spilling out into spiralling branches that spill out into spiralling branches, and so on.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Matter is by far the most solid. How shocking. It doesn''t move, so much as extend, its progress bringing to mind a crystal forming branches, lines and lattices. The other Aspects surround it like clothing, probably because it looks like everything from the trees and grasses to the water of the lake are thick with it. Null, on the other hand... I can''t even tell whether this Aspect is moving or not. Sometimes I see it drifting through the water and on the wind, and other times I peer in closely, only to feel like I''m looking out the window of a car rocketing through the night at unbelievable speeds, the fact that the rest of the world is moving around it the only reason that this gap in the curtain of reality has been revealed for a brief moment. Paradoxically, the various Aspects don''t seem to take up any space, many often overlapping or literally occupying the same space no matter how I look at them with both versions of my mana sense. How I can tell them apart is beyond me, but if it ain''t broke, don''t fix it. I soon realise that certain mana Aspects are more prevalent than others. Growth, Matter, and Atrophy Aspected mana are everywhere, following the shape and pull of either Order or Chaos, or sometimes both. Null is there as well, but it''s only visible every now and then, instead perceived as a motion beneath the others, as if the mana all around is a curtain billowing in the wind, the presence of Null mana felt as the knowledge that there is something behind the curtain. With that supremely unsettling analogy, I finish ''penning'' my thoughts in the [Personal] Profile. Mana seems to respond to Intent, so who knows, maybe recording my thoughts and impressions on my understanding of these concepts like this will help me down the track. Curious to see how my Initiate Mana Weaving Skill has improved my control, I go through the method of structuring a tendril for my mana thread, coax out some mana, and gape. Tethered inside the membrane is a scintillating weave combining each Aspect, entwined in perfect equilibrium with each other into a single strand of pure mana. The term ''mana thread'' makes a lot more sense now. This string isn''t an arbitrarily clumped together wad of magic dough; each individual Aspect has been worked into the others in such a way that they form an interlocking structure, like those carved jigsaw puzzles you have to pull apart to solve. Moving it around tentatively, I can locate and influence each strand of Aspected mana individually, feeling them attempt to shift and twist in their own way with each motion. Now I understand the reason behind the thread unravelling before! I wasn''t able to exert my Intent evenly across each Aspect and ended up destabilising it. Trying to mould it like I''ve been practicing, I can see how some Aspects don''t like moving in certain ways, or pull against each other when I try to twist them. Forcing it is like trying to pull a pair of trains on different tracks through a complicated station after they¡¯ve been chained tightly together; the chain simply breaks once enough force is applied, unravelling the whole structure. Well, colour me impressed Mr. Attenborough, this is clean as a whistle! Whoever''s cooking these Skills up, my compliments to the chef. I focus in, seeing how the different Aspects interact with each oth- A dull throbbing pain bubbles up within my metaphorical head, the strain I put myself under to reach this point making its presence known with gusto. Argh, okay okay, alright! Dissolving the membrane and letting the mana thread fray, I whip my currents around in an effort to dispel the surging headache, to no avail. Uuugh, time for a break. I''ve already made huge strides on the path to unravelling the mysteries of magic, my thicc brain deserves a rest. I wonder if my unknown stalker has left yet? I haven''t seen so much as a rustled leaf nor a ripple in the water to indicate the presence of another living thing besides me and the plants. If whatever it was is still around, it''s got spades more patience than I do; I can''t stand another minute sat here with nothing to do. I move to crawl out from beneath the fronds of my hiding place when I get a strong feeling of unease, like I''m about to walk into a pair of open jaws. Oookay, where did that come from? Looking around, nothing has changed, both the forest and the lake placid and undisturbed. Everything is quiet and still, like it has been for the past two and a bit hours... A frosty current courses through my core when I realise what''s wrong with that observation. Where are all the monsters? This place should be filled with them, I''ve never heard it so quiet and still for this long outside of my stronghold up in the tunnels. I''d slap myself right now if I wasn''t terrified of moving. How could it be occurring to me just now that this is a water source, there should be a whole herd of monsters drinking and posturing around these banks, so why aren''t they here? Is it something to do with the water itself? It doesn''t look poisoned, though to be fair, I can only see the mana so that point may as well be moot, but I doubt the grass would grow right up to the edge if that were the case. It didn''t take me too long to get here from the tunnel, so it''s not like this lake is out of the way, new monsters must come here all the time. I haven''t seen any, but that doesn''t account for the absence of the monsters that live in this forest. Unless they came here once and avoided it ever since, I realise with a shiver. If the water isn''t contaminated, which I can''t verify without endangering myself, and monsters that come here don''t come back... Where do the ones that never leave go? There are no carcasses around, no taste of fetid monster guts in the grass. The only place they could be is under the water. Oh swell, a lake monster. How very Lord of the Rings. If only I had a convenient escape route to call my friend. Suddenly, as if in response to my lamentations, I witness movement for the first time in hours. From the middle of the lake, a small shape inches out, barely distinguishable from the hole it popped out of. As it crawls forward, the only reason I''m able to keep track of the shape is by the contrast of its movement against the stationary backdrop of roots as it descends into the water, its passage making nary a ripple in the smooth surface of the water. What the heck just crawled out of that little island? Does it live in the tree? I''ve been staring up into its branches often over the course of my vigil, trying to spot something hiding up there, but maybe I should have paid more attention to the roots. Taking stock of the spur of soil and rock completely overtaken by a large tree, its roots spilling out of the soft earth to dip into the lake, I wonder how deep the roots go. It looks similar to a mature fig tree, but I can''t see any fruit on it, not that I''d have much luck in picking them out at this distance. I started looking it over when I suddenly got the level up notification for Stealth, so I hadn''t paid it much mind until I settled down to wait. Looking at the spot where the shape entered the water, I trace its path to the shore... looks like it''ll come out on the righthand side of the lake if it travels in a straight line. Making a decision, I creep a few meters back into the trees and crawl over to where I think it''ll pop out. It didn''t look all that big, so I should be able to take it, so long as I watch the unidentified monster closely and don''t underestimate it. I worry I won''t make it in time, but after ten minutes of carefully straining my stealthiness to the max, I arrive at the point where I think it''ll emerge. Hiding in a hollow between a pair of roots coated in thick moss, I settle in to wait. If there is a monster in the lake, I wonder why the little one took a dip? Does it have some way to sneak past it, or is it too small to be worth the effort? If it''s the latter, maybe I don''t need to fear the water either. Five minutes later, I''m starting to wonder if my mysterious target has been eaten. here''s been no further signs of movement so far and I''m getting bored again. No! Come on, discipline Luke. Discipline! It doesn''t matter that the seconds feel like minutes, you can do thi-! The surface of the water ripples a short distance down from my position, cutting my pep talk short. One of us overshot a bit, but it''s no matter, I can still see... them.. Did I not say just before that I wanted an escape route to call friend, I ask myself numbly, watching a slime''s smooth membrane breach the surface of the water. Mr. Attenborough, were you listening? Can you answer prayers? Even if you can''t, I want to say thanks, just in case. Enrapt, I watch every minute wobble as the little guy crawls across the grass, making a beeline for the trees. Actually, now that they''re closer, I can see that the slime not even fifteen meters away is noticeably bigger than me. It must be an Adult, some quiet part of me remarks into the echoing emptiness of my thoughts. Alright Luke, be cool. You don''t want to spook them and ruin your first chance at interaction with another of your kind. Just make your presence known, that¡¯s all. But again, be cool. Circulating a current through my mass for calm, I slowly nudge my way out of my hiding spot, actively staying upright so the larger slime can see me coming. At the first twitch of movement from me, the slime freezes, going so still I could be forgiven for thinking they just up and had an instantly fatal heart attack, regardless of their lack of the requisite organ. I hesitate, but push through the response. Coming out from between the roots, I crawl into full view and come to a stop, unable to prevent myself from bobbing up and down in expectation ever so slightly. Observing the other slime closely, I watch their membrane shift minutely, like they''re loosening their metaphorical shoulders. Then a ripple of light plays over their surface, a shimmering code ripe with meaning that the slime in me interprets as a question. "You are here. Why?" I just about burst out in tears. Oh lordy, Mr. Attenborough, I can feel the waterworks coming on. Fighting- and failing -to keep the rippling streaks in my membrane that are slime tears under control, I realise I have no idea how to reply. We obviously don''t use mouths to speak, but I haven''t noticed myself glowing when I give myself pep talks either. What do I do? I can''t just not reply, the pause is already getting awkward. I can see the lights, so are they some kind of mana related Skill? If so, I don''t have it, and I think I would have unlocked it by now after seeing that first slime if that was the case, I don''t want to leave them hanging, what if they think I''m going to attack them, I don''t want them to think I''m some kind of cannibal or-! "Calm down," the slime pulses firmly, crawling closer. "Don''t understand. Too complex. Too fast." "Wait, I was talking that whole time?" "Yes." "...Oh." [Chapter 13] - Smart Lights Aint Got Nothin On Me! "So, um, hi." "Hello." Actively making sure I''m thinking inside my metaphorical head, I''m a little... well. I got what I wanted, we''re talking... now what? I guess I should follow the rule of K.I.S.S; Keep It Simple, Slime. "My name is Luke, what''s yours?" I see thin bands of light ripple unevenly over its form, conveying something like uncertainty, but sharper... confusion? "Name? What is ''name?''" "Ah. Well... I guess it''s something other people call you? Like instead of saying "hey, you" if I want to talk, I can say "hey, insert name here". Does that make sense?" I think my tone is uncertain, but I don''t know if that translates accurately, let alone how I''d go about attempting to do so without any idea how I''m even speaking right now. The larger slime before me is silent, maybe they''re thinking? I''d much rather believe that than worry they think I''m a weirdo. "Only slime here with... name... is Big. I am slime, not Big," they pulse with conviction. "Oh, alright then. So... I just call you Slime?" Nervous, it''s not hard to foresee the inevitable confusion when I run into any others of our kind. Slime is probably about twice, nearly two and a half times, my size. I''ve never really looked at myself all that closely, I''ve been a little busy, but now that I have another slime before me, there''s a lot more detail in our bodies than I would have expected for a gelatinous blob of some-substance-or-other. It''s not just the lit surface of their membrane in motion, I can see the way Slime''s currents flow within and across their mass, reminiscent of a stunningly detailed watercolour painting. Embarrassingly late, the significance of what they said registers with me. "Hold on, ''Big''? There are other slimes here?" I shine, bright with unguarded hope. Now that I have something to compare against, I find I can see the lights of my own membrane surging and pulsing, and my Dispersed mana sense can detect the barest trace of the stuff charging through the surface, doing something to my membrane to cause this reaction. I hadn''t really considered that this form of communication couldn''t be using actual light, yet I know, instinctively, that this is creating light. Weird. "In fort. You are from fort, yes?" Bobbing inquisitively, the slime''s question is neither aggressive nor suspicious from what I can tell, watching the way their currents flow. I assume they have something to do with their emotional state, but reading into it and seeing where my intuition leads me, I''m not so sure. Why they would be feeling ''red''...? Seeing no reason to lie, I swing my body from side to side, only to abort the motion halfway through. We''re creatures without heads, would the concept of ''shaking your head'' even mean anything to them? Instead, I try to pulse out a ''negatory vibe'', attempting to replicate what they did before to express confusion. "No, I''m not. I was born a while ago in the tunnels; I only came into this big forest in the last few hours." I leave out the fact that I was hiding in the tree-line for most of that time, I don''t want to look lame. Rippling with a combination of shock and something else I don''t recognise, Slime crawls forward until we nearly boop membranes. Unsure of what''s going on, a thrill of alarm shoots through me when Slime presses forward, reaching around to surround me. "Hey, what did I do?! Please don''t eat me, I don''t want to hurt-!" But the initial sting of pain from the attack doesn''t come. I''m not being eaten. Instead, Slime''s currents gently brush against my membrane as they envelop me, a calming weight that presses in on me, holding me gently. "There, there," the Adult Slime says warmly, seemingly either unaware or unbothered by the way I melt in shock. "I go back to fort. You come. Safe in fort. Big protect us." The currents flowing around me strengthen incrementally, enough to spin me around like a balloon drifting through the air. I have to admit, it''s both fun and relaxing, tickling an urge for play seated deep within my slime instincts. Being flown around like this... it reminds me of something... Am I being Superman-ed?! I''m not a baby, I''m-! Well, I am, but not that kind of baby! I want to be affronted, straining against the embarrassment, but it''s just... too... nice... Unwilling to stop the tears rippling across the surface of my membrane, I let myself enjoy the all encompassing hug. I haven''t felt this safe... ever, certainly not since being born. The sensation does more than soothe my instinctual desire for contact and connection, I never had something like this in my human life either. At least, not without ulterior motives. It almost feels wrong for something so simple to have such a profound impact on me, let alone the fact that it''s coming from what may as well be a stranger, but I can''t help it. Wheeeee! I loose myself in the feeling of safety, spinning and rolling around like a tumbleweed while I cry softly. A moment later, I realise Slime has taken us to the water''s edge. "We go now. Stay inside, path is dangerous." Without acknowledging my rather fragile emotional state nor any further fanfare, the large slime slips slowly into the water, ceasing spinning me around with their currents in favour of making their profile as low as possible while still accommodating me. Pulling myself together, I make an effort to reinstate my game face or something- just stop crying, okay!? You can appreciate the affection later, right now we''ve got survival to worry about. Circulating myself until the trembling bands of membrane calm, I take stock of my surroundings. It''s interesting, trying to see out into the world from inside a slime. It''s like looking through cellophane paper or a stained-glass window, the narrow, quick currents tinting the water and silt beneath us red- Ooooh! The currents don''t indicate our emotions, they''re linked to our colour! Slime must be a Red Slime! "Hey, Slime. Are you red?" I hope that''s not impolite to ask, but my curiosity demands its appetite be sated. Half crawling, half rolling down the steep banks of the lake bed, Slime''s reply finds me a little puzzled. "I am Red Slime. Is this same thing?" What do they mean by that? "Uhh, I guess? It answers my question, so yeah, thanks..." I just asked if they were red, it seems like a simple enough question. Then I realise that we''re all colour-blind and Slime probably doesn''t even understand the concept of what ''red'' is. They''ve probably never encountered it as anything other than the word ''Red'' on their status, so they wouldn''t think to attribute it to the way their currents move. Still, at least I know my intended meaning is getting across when I put on a lightshow... even if Slime doesn''t understand the concepts... still, I can''t hold that against them. I didn''t have much of an education, but at least I was able to go to school a few times. I doubt there''s a school just sitting around this Dungeon somewhere, and even if there were, it''s possible they wouldn''t accept slime applicants. By now, Slime has reached the lake floor. For most anything else it would probably be pitch black, but I''ve long since seen the error of my ways when it comes to ocular organs. Who needs light when you''ve got mana! The lake bed is far more flat than I expected, like those pictures taken at the bottom of deep sea trenches, whorls and ridges in the sand the only evidence that this environment has ever experienced the touch of change. Pausing as they look out across the barren expanse of silt and rock, Slime ripples in trepidation and... fear? "Be still. Predator in water. We will be careful, or will be eaten." "Ah, so I was right about the lake monster. Joy," I mutter dryly, straining my senses to their limit so I''ll have some warning if whatever-it-is shows- I''m startled from my observation by the pressure of the mass encasing me increasing a not inconsiderable amount. About to ask if Slime has sensed something, they flash a jarring, almost physically stunning burst of vibes at me. The closest thing I can attribute it to would be the stern expression of a displeased teacher, mixed with the firm assurance that I will be in ''big trouble, mister'' if I don''t listen to what comes next. "Predator is dangerous. Not to be played with. Play in fort, with others." Like I''m standing before the rarely encountered presence of both my parents at once, I¡¯m thrust back into the years old instinct to drop my gaze, something very difficult to do without a head. "Yes Sir- Yes Ma- Yes Slime!" The flashbang reprimand surrounding me cools to a gentle wash of acceptance, shot through with glimmers of apology. "Good." While succinct, their response is not unkind, impressing upon me that I''m not really in trouble as we set off on our journey across the unremarkable landscape. Mollified, I think I understand where the reaction came from. "I don''t suppose you''re aware I was being sarcastic?" It would make sense if they didn''t, how would they have learned of the concept without- "I am aware. But is not playtime. Serious business," Slime says with a flat membrane, a sparkle of good natured mischief barely visible beneath the serious intent of their words. Oh. Oh. We''ve got a joker, huh? Well played, Slime, I like you more already. You hear that, Attenborough? It''s good to discover my race is one of comedic culture. Held within Slime''s mass, I watch our surroundings as we slowly, oh so slowly, creep across the watery floor. Contrary to my expectations, there are none of the small waterborne monsters I''d have thought would inhabit such a large body of water, but I guess that just goes to show how nasty this lake monster must be. Honestly, I''m impressed by how well I''m taking this little trek. If I were still human I''d be warming the water around me in a most unsanitary manner, but my slime-y instincts find nothing wrong with crawling across the bottom of a pitch black lake encased within the pressure of another of my kind. Slime parts the silt smoothly, their wake barely raising a small cloud of the notoriously easy to disturb matter, while the weight of the water pressing down above us is more comforting than oppressive. "So," I begin conversationally, the barren landscape unable to scratch my itch for stimulation, "where were you going off to before we ran into each other?" I''m not just asking to pass the time, though I won''t deny I want to leave this watery wasteland ASAP. I''m curious what could be important enough to risk what sounds like such a dangerous journey. "Hunting. Am part of group told by Big to take risk, fight monsters to become strong like Big. Also, bring back food. More important than fighting." "Makes sense," I reply. "Sounds like it''s your job to protect the others. I''ve had to fight a few monsters myself, and it''s risky, but the rewards are worth it." I''m a little surprised at how much I mean that. I wouldn''t relish the danger, but if an opportunity were to present itself right now to fight a monster I had a good chance of winning against, I''d probably dive right in. Rather than be concerned by the sudden realisation, though, I focus on what I know; struggling, winning, getting stronger... in this world, it feels good. I''m actively encouraged to risk my life, even. I could question the reasons for this Pavlovian conditioning; why mutating feels so nice, how the System uses ''gains'' and ''congratulations'' to make you feel like a winner. Or, I can accept that this is the way things are now, try to maintain a healthy dose of survival instincts, and make the most of it. Slime ripples in recognition of my words, a small spark of surprise standing out. "I am surprised you fight. Not common for Baby Slime, especially alone." "What can I say, I''m just a bit different like that," I offer with a light glimmer of pride. Anyway, it''s not like I''m becoming less human than I was, at least not in the ways that matter. Sure, I need to hunt, kill and eat monsters to survive, but humans have been doing that for thousands of years. I''m essentially just going back to basics. I still have my morals and my soul, and I''m not about to compromise on those any more than I would if I were still human. Slime or Homo sapiens, I''m still Luke.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Taking another look at the scenery to see if anything has changed, to my surprise, I notice a good deal of Null mana down here alongside Chaos and Atrophy, more than I saw when I was up on the surface, at least. Peeking infrequently from between the streaks of Atrophy and Chaos flowing within the water, it appears most often in areas devoid of, well, anything. The flattest sections of ground, the unmoving water above; Null mana seems to like it quiet, empty, and still as opposed to the other Aspects, which build paths or frames or latch onto things. It''s fascinating to watch, though that probably has more to do with the complete lack of anything else interesting to observe for the moment rather than my inherent scholarly inclinations. It''s been around five minutes now, during which time I''ve been avoiding distracting Slime from their "serious business"; but when I notice a massive collection of knotted Chaos, Growth, and Matter mana come into view in the distance, I think it''s best to inform him of the development. It reminds me of the trees up on the surface, maybe we''ve reached the island? "Hey Slime, I can see something big over that way," I gesture, "have we made it?" Feeling them roll to a smooth stop, they remain quiet, probably looking for themselves. "Can not see anything. You are sure?" They don''t sound skeptical per se, which is nice, so I bob up and down firmly inside their mass, before remembering to follow it up with a visible pulse of assertion. "I''m sure. I have a Skill that helps me see Foundational mana Aspects, there''s a huge knot of them over there, it stands out from the rest of the water like a sore thu- uhh, very easily.." Slime is silent for a moment more, before settling further into the silt, nearly sandwiching me between the top and bottom of their membrane and brushing me with a swift current as they compress. "Useful. Good." Before I have a chance to preen at my first taste of praise in a hot minute, they immediately ruin my good mood by answering my question. "Nothing between us and fort. Is Predator." "That thing is the Predator?!" I whip back to staring at the vague part of a shape in disbelief, carefully ''eyeing'' the humongous mass of mana floating a few meters off the lake bed. "It''s already the size of a jumbo jet and I can¡¯t even see the whole thing!" "What is ''jumbo jet?''" Slime asks, their confusion clear- well, bright -as day. "Is another Predator?" I have no idea how to explain the concept of a plane to a slime who''s likely never seen a machine before, so I keep my explanation concise and to the point. "That doesn''t matter right now. What matters, is how we avoid becoming an appetiser- before you ask, it means something to nibble on -for this utterly and unfairly massive monster?" Seemingly unperturbed by my frantic trembling, Slime just spins me around like a leaf tossed in the wind, probably hoping it''ll have the same calming effect as earlier. Well, joke''s on you, it does! ... Wait, shit. Really? That easy? What have I become? "Do not move. You may alert Predator," Slime ripples. Actually, now that my attention has been pulled away from the rather distressing presence in the distance, I can see that Slime hasn''t been completely stationary since I alerted them. Their mass has flattened out and sunk into the silt like a stingray. If I didn''t know where we were, I''d be hard pressed to pick us out from any of the myriad other ridges or inconsistencies in the lake bed with my Dispersed mana sense. "It can''t see us like this, right?" I''m happy to trust Slime''s judgment, they''re the local after all, but having seen the plethora of sensory options available from adapting just one mutation, I can''t say I''m wholly confident of our concealment. "Do you know how it sees?" I''m careful to emphasise the ''perception'' part of the word I''m trying to convey, to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings. I appear to have been effective, hearing their response. "Big says Predator senses movement. Can feel water move, even far away. We stay here, then move again when Predator is gone a long time. Big showed us." So it can sense water currents, or has some kind of water-y airbender awareness? Must be pretty sensitive if it works in a lake this big. "Big must be pretty smart to have figured that out. What are they like?" Anything I can learn before meeting what sounds like the leader of this group will be useful, even if it''s just so I know what to expect. And a distraction from the, again, absurdly massive monster, would be nice too. I guess. Glowing softly with pride, Slime''s membrane sparkles with something approaching awe. "Big is strongest slime. Smartest slime. Biggest slime. Found the fort. Led many slimes there, where we are safe." Now their softly swirling lights are peppered with something that isn''t quite confusion, excitement is wrong too... wait, got it, I think it''s wonder. "Slimes not strong. Many Predators, many Hunters. But around Big, slimes stronger. Smarter. Like Big." "Woah..." I didn''t expect such an impassioned response, this ''Big'' guy must be a... a.... ...shit. I have to say he''s a ''big deal'', don''t I? I mean, it''s right there. Cringing slightly, I can''t see any way out of the loafer wearing, tucked-shirt level dad joke. Curse my flawless and indomitable sense of humour! "Sounds like he''s a... ahem... a pretty ''big deal''." God, I''m an idiot. My self flagellation is interrupted by a sudden shower of light coruscating across Slime, a more vibrant, full-bodied reaction than any I''ve seen them express so far. Their membrane trembles with the effort to remain still under the onslaught of merriment, the showering lights making it look like I''m underwater staring up at the dappled sunlight dancing on the surface. "Hahahaha, ha-hahaa! Do not understand shape, but meaning!" Slime does their best, but they can''t completely stifle their mirth, small clouds of silt rising into the water before veeery slowly drifting down once more. It''s an almost painfully jarring disconnect from the tension of our situation moments before, piercing through the pall of potential perdition. "Funny!" It slowly dawns on me that not only is Slime a fan of dry humour despite being a semi-liquid, they''re also a dad joke appreciator. Seeds of the truest, most pure hope swell within me while I wait for the trembling to subside. "Do... Slime, do many others of our kind have a sense of humour like yours?" I''m rapidly coming to appreciate that slimes are just more efficiently designed than pretty much any other organic creature I can think to name. For example, my new best friend here is able to respond to my question without stifling their giggles by clearing a patch of membrane, like erasing an Etch A Sketch. Using this little window, Slime lights up my day, literally. "Doesn''t everyone?" Well, I know why I was reborn as a slime now. Mr Attenborough, these truly are my people. Whatever the actual reason, I''m sufficiently happy to accept this one. "Slime, I don''t think I can express how excited I am for us to get to the fort."
We end up waiting another ten minutes for the lake monster to move on. It''s too far away for me to make out any details, barely more than a blur, but I''m quite happy to accept ignorance in the interests of safety for the moment. The rest of our brief journey is unremarkable, the only break in monotony coming when we reach the base of the central island. Climbing spurs of rock half buried beneath the silt, worn down by water and years, Slime carries us up the steep incline, rapidly leaving the soft lake bed behind in favour of thick stone crags and the occasional broad root. Breaching the surface, I expect a declaration of arrival, attempting to hop out and look around, but I''m held back from leaving Slime''s embrace. "Not yet. We have not arrived. Big very clear, not safe until we are inside." Oh, I mean, sure. There''s always the possibility something could see us from the shoreline, but it seems a bit... No, they''re this careful for a reason, Luke. You shouldn''t be questioning their leader''s judgement, especially when Slime respects them so much. Waiting patiently for the larger slime to ferry the both of us up the length of a thick root that descends into the water, I take the time to look up at the canopy above. "Uhh, Slime..." Eyeing the treetop, I see the abundance of Growth and Matter that all life so far has been thick with, but that''s not what has me concerned. No, the great big fuck-off toucan and its entourage of smaller avian fellows hopping from branch to branch and flying in and around the crown of the wooden skyscraper has me a tad nervous, though. "What are those?" Without missing a beat Slime answers me with their trademark brevity while slipping down to hug the bottom edge of a thick root, hiding us behind its raised bulk. "Predators." Okay, yeah, I got that mate, but- you know what, never mind. "What''s around here that isn''t a deadly threat we need to avoid? Like, what monsters have you seen that aren''t Predators?" Slime is quiet for a span. An extended period. A verifiably long time. "...I do not understand?" .... "Right. I think that answers my question, thank you." They give a pleased shimmer, all too happy to bear my thoroughly disillusioned self into a hole dug beneath the raised root while I put the confirmed killer-birds out of my mind. Rolling smoothly down a shallow, sloping tunnel of softly packed dirt, Slime comes to a stop in a small antechamber of sorts, the loose, dirt floor bunching around the edges of their body like a ball pressed into soft sand. Nudging me on with a sharp current, I push against their membrane and slip right through, the seal as snug as a bug in a rug. Falling out with a plop, I look around the dirt room. It''s pleasantly cool, the soft dirt floor, like a rug beneath my base, stretching five or so meters from curved wall to curved wall. Small roots dangling down from the roof give the place a surprisingly cosy vibe. I catch sight of another slime Slime''s size- bloody hell, that''s gonna get confusing -crawl over from their spot against the far wall, next to another tunnel which looks to continue further down. Slime crawls forward to meet them, flashing a greeting. The other slime reciprocates. Their currents, which flow with a gentle, natural movement like water, give me ''blue'' vibes much like my own. "You are back soon. Why?" I imagine they''re a guard or sentry of some kind. There''s no irritation colouring their communication, so I guess most slimes are just concise like my new best friend. At least the tone and context comes across as a packaged deal with what Slime referred to as the ''meaning'', if I interpreted our prior conversations right. Slime pokes out a small nubbin of an appendage in my direction, the first time I''ve seen the motion from an outside perspective. It''s surprisingly endearing. "Found Baby. Is not from fort. Brought back, like Big said." The other Blue Slime rippling their surprise, there comes a pause in the conversation. Oh, they must be looking at me! We don''t have faces, so I couldn''t tell. "Hi, my name is Luke. I heard from Slime that you don''t do names? Apart from Big, they did mentioned them." Dimming before I start to waffle on, I bob down. "Is it alright if I stay here? I don''t know much about the Dungeon, or being a slime, and..." Don''t hold back now, Luke! "...and being around others of my kind ''feels'' right. Does that make sense?" I await the assumed-to-be guard''s response. Just because Slime brought me here doesn''t necessarily mean I''ll be welcomed, no matter what they say. I don''t know whether they''re just a good Samaritan or not, I don''t know if the fort can even support me. I have no idea how many slimes there are here, but it can''t be easy to feed a group of creatures with appetites like mine if they aren''t hunting regularly, and Slime, one of those hunters, just turned around for the sole purpose of escorting me here. The maybe-probably guard is blank for a moment, straining my nerves, before rippling something like encouragement mixed with that impression I''m unfamiliar with. I''ll have to ask them about that. "Your meanings are complex, like Big. Yet you are Baby. Strange... but good." Bobbing in Slime''s direction, the two boop membranes before Slime crawls back toward the tunnel leading up, the guard approaching me. Wiggling a little nubbin once more, Slime flashes a goodbye, immediately setting out once more. "Am hunting now. Enjoy fort, will see you when returned." "Wait!" I call after them, struggling to hop across the loose dirt floor. "Thank you for bringing me here Slime! I can''t repay you right now, but I''ll make it up to you, I promise!" Halting just before the mouth of the tunnel, they glow in mild confusion, tinged with amused exasperation. "Luke uses strange meanings, do not understand. ''Pay''? ''make up''?" Before I have a chance to try and explain that I''m indebted to them, Slime disappears up the tunnel, none the wiser for having altered the course of my, so far brief, life. Unsure what comes next, the other slime- I''ll call them Guard for now -stops just shy of me, towering over my much smaller mass. Gently dipping forward, I accept the proffered boop, the sensation of membrane-to-membrane contact sitting somewhere between clasping hands and a half hug. Unexpectedly, it feels casual, like a handshake, but also more intimate? How do slimes interact with the concept of personal space, I wonder? Light playing across Guard''s broad surface, I break free of my curiosity before I miss something important. "Welcome to fort. Home to many slimes. I will take you through orientation now." Without further ado, they ford through the dirt, making a path over to the tunnel leading deeper. "Orientation?" I query, keeping pace with their sedate pace despite my considerable size disadvantage. "What''s that?" I''ve been through a few, moving schools a lot will do that, but I can''t imagine what might be involved in this case. At first, I think the pulsing flash on the side of their body facing me is a reply, but it''s oddly wordless, just pure concepts. Then I actually take a moment to register what they''re conveying, and I realise they''re essentially gesturing for me to ''follow'' and ''stay close''. So, we can communicate in pure vibes as well? I guess it''s like humans using facial expression, or gesturing? But Slime used appendages just before, so maybe there''s no hard and fast rule? That would be on-brand for a gelatinous race. Sidling up next to them, I feel like a duckling trailing along after their mother, half expecting a flock of other Baby Slimes to congregate out of nowhere. Descending into the tunnel, I see a bend in the shallow slope ahead turning to the left, firm packed soil replacing the loose ground we¡¯ve been traversing only a few meters in. "Big say orientation important. Help new slimes learn what old slimes know, don''t get confused." Coming up to the bend, the tunnel wraps around as it continues down, corkscrewing into the earth. "This is fort. Slimes live here, safe from Predators. But only," oh wow, emphasis really stands out when communicating like this, that''s bright, "because we are hidden. Must not leave fort unless still and quiet." At this, Guard projects a little nubbin and boops me again. I get the impression my hair was just ruffled, if I were still human. "We know is hard. Do not worry, many slimes here to play with." As nice as the affection and care is, there''s only so much my legally-an-adult self can stand. "It''s alright, I have the Stealth skill. I was hiding in the bushes for a long time before I showed myself to Slime. The one who brought me here," I quickly add, in case that wasn''t obvious. "''Slime''?" They pulse in confusion, their progress slowing. "...oh, this is meaning you used earlier. You mean-" Suddenly, a dense spot of kaleidoscopic light sparks to life, distinct from the general canvas of meanings covering their form. Observing the spot of light and shape, a startlingly vivid concept of Slime comes to mind, the unique patterns and motion of their currents highlighted, the patterns they form as distinguishing as facial features and a personalised tattoo rolled into one. "Y-yeah, that''s them," I confirm, feeling a little silly for giving them something so banal as a name. Somehow, I¡¯ve become doubtful that remembering which slime I''m talking to, or about, is going to be an issue. [Chapter 14] - Orientation The central tunnel we descend transitions early on from a smooth corkscrew into an uneven series of slants and drops but the slimes seem to have dug grooves into the walls so they can ascend without hassle. Getting down, though, now that''s fun. I''m just about to ask Guard why there''s a dead-end hole in the ground here, when they hop off the steep ledge without warning, rapidly disappearing from my sight. Darting over, I watch them roll and bounce deeper underground. "Oh, come on, that''s too cool!" Following their example, I''m treated to a ride I''d pay money for at a theme park, picking up speed until I''m careening into walls and rolling around bends at a hectic pace, dirt and root flying past me until I hit a wall and have to get myself rolling again. This is the front door?! Architectural slimes rock! The exhilarating descent is arrested when we roll into the loose dirt of another, slightly larger antechamber with three- no, four -tunnels splitting off in different directions, not including the one I came from. A crossroads? A bunch of slimes can be seen crawling and bouncing around the chamber, leaving and entering tunnels, and generally injecting the place with a busy atmosphere reminiscent of a city square. "There are so many!" I''m metaphorically breathless, eight, twelve, fifteen slimes visible bouncing and crawling around in groups. There are a bunch of blue slimes, a couple red slimes, what looks like two green slimes, their currents broad and gentle, and is that a pink slime? Their currents look super unique, but I can''t get a good look from where I am on the opposite side of the chamber. "This is playroom," Guard ripples from their position only a few inches away, a little nubbin pointing to the larger tunnel to our left. I''m almost too distracted to listen to the rest, caught between watching the appendage slide around their body, pointing out the other tunnels like they''ve got a stick poking out of them, or experiencing the sudden overwhelming crowd. The nubbin is weirdly mesmerising though... "Hunters bring food here, this is also playroom, this is tunnel deeper. Come." Following them to the tunnel leading onwards, I commit the tunnels to memory. Read; I open up my trusty ol'' Monster Hyena [Personal] Profile and enter more directions. I should really take some time to format this better, it''s getting kind of crowded. I''m trying to fight my desire to rush off and meet all these new slimes in the middle of my orientation, but it''s an arduous uphill struggle. "We have two playrooms?" I try to refocus myself with the tiny nugget of piqued curiosity. I can tell I''ve gained some child-like inclinations to play since becoming a slime, and the word popped up a few times on my crawl through the lake with Slime, so maybe it''s a natural inclination for all of- Flashing in surprise, Guard stops just inside the tunnel mouth. "Two? No, that would be silly. Fifteen playrooms." "FIFTEEN?! How many do you even use?!" Spluttering out a splatter of splark- sparks, I''m unable to comprehend anyone needing fifteen rooms just for playing in. "...All of them?" Guard responds hesitantly, as if they can''t quite understand why I''m reacting this way to so basic a concept. Then, pulsing their understanding, they boop me again. "Do not worry. Many rotate between playrooms, everyone has turn." Uh, that''s not... not really what I meant, but sure. Why not, you got fifteen playrooms? Sweet, I''ll avail myself of the facilities! Who says life needs to be all work, work, work, and no play? That gets me thinking though, I wonder what classifies as ''play'' for these guys? "What kind of playrooms are there? Like, what''s in them?" Pulsing their excitement, Guard vividly lists off some of their favourites. "Many tunnels in some, good for hide and find. Some have many roots, for climbing and jumping. Some soft, some have water like lake..." and so on, until I think they''ve covered just about everything you could do on any playground ever that doesn''t involve moving parts. "Wow, you guys take playtime seriously," I exclaim. "I''m impressed!" When Slime said they were taking me to a fort, I expected a military outfit of some kind. Instead, it''s shaping up to be more of a pillow fort, and I can''t say I''m disappointed at having my expectations subverted! "Play important, play fun," they affirm solemnly. "Why not play?" Satisfied that their statement has clearly conveyed the fort''s need for this surplus of entertainment zones, Guard treks on. Rolling down a shallow, bumpy tunnel that splits in two just up ahead, they flash their left side while rolling to the right. "Sleeping pool. We come back later. Going down to Big Room now," they announce as we bounce down the right-hand path, soon arriving at another sheer, hole-in-the-floor drop. This one is a mite more impressive than the first, however. For one, it''s much larger, easily ten Luke''s wide, and instead of the hole being formed from simple hard packed dirt and little rocks, thick, woody roots descend from the ceiling and erupt from the walls, conjoined with the earth around us in a spiralling descent, the explosion of woody life framing the walls like an organic spiral staircase. The bark covered roots appear rough, so while other monsters might find the narrow, curved surface difficult to traverse when viewed in conjunction with the blatant lack of safety rails, us slimes can just grab hold and ripple down without a second thought. Of course, Guard and I simply leap into open space, falling for a handful of seconds while the artful return route whizzes past us at high speed, before landing with a ''blump'' in the soft soil below, bouncing once and rolling to a stop, cradled by the cool cushion of earth. Looking around, this crossroads is different again to the one we passed through recently, the first noticeable change that of a lack of any other slimes. The walls and floor of the cave we''ve fallen into are almost entirely water eroded stone, rather than the soft dirt that I guess must''ve been piled at the bottom of the descent by the slimes as a makeshift landing zone. The cave is almost twice the size of the first crossroads and sports only two features of note, one of which is a tall crack in the left wall, wide enough for Guard to crawl through without touching the sides, that zigs and zags into the rock, cutting off any line of sight inside. Ahead of us, however, is a rough stone archway maybe six feet tall and almost as wide, an absolutely massive rent festooned with stalactites, that stands like a toothy maw leading into a large space beyond. Experiencing a sudden thrill of trepidation, I stick close to my guide as we crawl through the cavernous entrance into an even more massive domed cave. Although it''s big, easily thirty Lukes tall and double that in radius, the size isn''t the thing that leaves me speechless. Staring up in astonishment, I come to the abrupt realisation I''m being left behind, rooted to the spot as I am. Snapping back to Guard''s side, I gather myself, looking up at the ceiling once more while ensuring I continue moving forward. Growing upside down out of the ceiling like a glistening mountain is a Dungeon Crystal cluster, so large it fills the space above like the world''s most detailed, expensive chandelier. Starting as only small chunks of crystal at the edges, each layer grows progressively thicker, grasping spires that reach out for the walls in larger and larger steps, until they crash together in the centre like the brawling waves of a stormy sea frozen in time, spurs and chunks of crystal framing a pillar-esque stalactite which reaches so far down the point hangs a mere five or so feet off the floor. And that doesn''t even begin to cover what the structural Aspects look like. I almost can''t put it into words in my head. They''re all there, every last one, so thick and tightly bound I''m having difficulty telling where one streak of mana starts and another finishes. No, that''s not right, they aren''t even separate! How is it doing that, I thought these Aspects didn''t mix?! Enamoured as I am with the breathtaking natural art piece, I fail to register the cave''s other occupant of significance until Guard bumps up against me. "Big say hello." "Oh, sorry!" I glance over at Guard, glowing with chagrin when I notice we''ve made it all the way to the centre of the room while I was lost in the sauce. "I was distracted by the roof, it''s gorgeous! My name is Luke," I say brightly as I turn my attention to the only other slime present, endeavouring to get my introduction off on the right foot. "It''s very nice to... to meet..." Oh, that''s no good, words no do like that. "Y-you must be B-... Big..." Big is right. The slime wobbling off to the side of the inverted crystal pillar surpasses me in mass to such a degree that it feels wrong to refer to myself when trying to process their scale. They''re not quite as tall, but I''d eat all my worldly possessions (1x StashedManaHeart) if they have less mass than an Adult Monster Hyena, their superior width and sheer weight of presence an almost physical force pressing down upon me. The floor of the cave is solid rock, but I find myself checking the edge of Big''s mass to make sure they aren''t sinking into it. Their currents are so thick and strong, so direct and clearly choreographed, that I find myself drawn into their rhythm where they paint this massive slime not simply orange, but a rich, solid orange; one ringing with command. "Hey, how are you doing, infant?! What''s this about a ''name''? Luke? Is that what I have?? The babies had trouble talking about me, then they started calling me Big, and now everyone is doing it! Why would the babies call you something weird like Luke thou-?" Holy mother of motor-mouths, this slime can talk! How does someone this imposing, exuding such intense pressure, manage to give preoccupied-teenage-band-camp-kid-hopped-up-on-red-cordial vibes?! "-ow are you {Guard}? No issues reported by the hunters or the scouts? I''m still waiting, but I should be free to come up for hide and find after I''m done, I''m going to win this time!" Giving a short pulse of acknowledgment, Guard bobs. "No issues. No hide and find for Big. Big must stay in Big Room, watch Baby Slimes." "Nooo!" Big''s wail is a muted glow, like sheet lightning seen through a blanket of clouds espousing their grief in vivid detail. "Watching is BORING, I want to play!" Big''s outburst soon dies down in the face of Guard''s stoicism, settling into rippling petulance, a vibrancy and detail to their side of the conversation I''ve not seen from either Slime or Guard. In my head they sound self-assured, yet... I''ll say ''abounding with the curiosity of youth''. It''s like listening to some kind of public speaker or general through a sharply child-like lens, but there''s a definite warmth to their tone, like a sensei and an older cousin rolled into one. Big''s way of speaking sounds much more fluent when compared to Slime and Guard, but I can''t tell if that''s because their meanings are more complex, or if they''re just being conveyed better.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. It''s not until their entire membrane glows softly, exuding the mental image of a cocked head and an expectant expression, that I realise they''re looking at me, and I haven''t actually responded to them yet. "OH! Uhh, I''m doing okay! Been better, been worse, still a little on edge after fighting for my life ever since I was born. Yep, Luke, that''s my name, it''s what I''m called, though you guys seem to have a way better method for figuring out who is who... uhh, what else did you-? Oh yeah! I think Big counts as a name, so congrats I guess, those babies you mentioned reinvented the wheel! I mean that affectionately, they''re babies, inventing anything is impressive! I got my name from my parents, but now that I think about it, I don''t see why you would have concepts for wheels or parents... are all slimes born from the Dungeon Crystals, or is there a Mama Slime somewhere bringing little blobs of joy into the world?" Strobing out a string of replies, my thoughts stutter initially while I try to get myself back on stable conversational footing, but we get there! Through all of it Big is in constant motion, either wobbling or bouncing at all times. The fact that I failed to notice them on our approach says something, but whether that something is about the edifice above or myself, I choose not to inspect all too closely. "... {Guard}, {Guard}! This infant talks like me!" Big flashes, their earlier grief forgotten as they literally roll around in excitement, their prodigious mass circling the inverted spire like a tetherball. "I don''t remember seeing you, are you a new baby from one of the other Crystals?" Looking up at Guard to see whether I should be the one to talk or not, I get nothing from them. Talk about a flat expression, ha! "Actually, I came down from the tunnels. In fact, this is the first time I''ve ever met any other slimes!" Rethinking that statement, I correct myself. "Well, that''s not quite accurate. I saw a slime a little while ago; they were being attacked by an Armoured Mole, but they left before I was able to say anything." Coming to a stop, Big suddenly rolls toward me, eclipsing my vision so abruptly that I am now intimately aware of how Indiana Jones must have felt running from that classic boulder trap. "Hojeeze-!" "That was you!?" Flashing excitedly, they extend a thick blob of themselves to engulf and lift me up, plopping me down on top of their ''head''. "I got the report from-" a flash of the slime I glimpsed hiding from the Mole-Dongo briefly, "-when they returned to the fort! They said you were strange for a baby, you actually fought the Predator! I''m so proud of you!" "H-huh?" People have definitely been proud of me before, I''m totally used to this! Who''s tearing up? You''re tearing up! "That slime was from this fort? You-... y-you''re proud of me...?" "Of course!" Wobbling happily, Big crawls around Guard in circles, throwing me up and rolling me around like the world''s most energetic autonomous bouncy castle. "I''m proud of all my slimes, and you saved one of them as well! Now that you''re here, we have another slime to play with, and you can even talk like me!" Gushing, they seem oblivious to the fact that I''ve been overwhelmed to the point of blue-screening. "I''ve never met another slime who can do that, this is great!" Throughout this exchange, an unfamiliar feeling of warmth has been wriggling its way into the core of my mass like a clump of sun-drenched worms. It''s a little uncomfy, but it''s also intoxicating. No one has told they were proud of me since the nurse who did my free vaccination gave me a lollipop for making no fuss. She probably wouldn''t have said it if she knew I was gonna start crying about it, but she was still nice in spite of that. Even considering she said I should get therapy for ''childhood trauma'' after she forced me to tell her a bit about myself, as if I haven''t got perfectly good coping strategies already. Besides, who can afford therapy? Anyway, this is a thousand times better than a lollipop! "Wheeee! Hahaha!" I laugh, basking in the sunbeams of pride radiating up from beneath me. A thought occurs amidst my carousing, pulling me up short in midair. "Hold on," I ask, pausing as I sink into Big''s membrane, only continuing once I''m flung back up into the air, "I can stay here, just like that? You don''t want to know more about me, and yo-" boing! "-you aren''t suspicious about how I can talk so well?" Letting me sink into their body this time, they flip me around, sweeping me through their body like a fish riding the EAC, dude. Splooshing me out onto the floor again next to Guard a moment later, they somehow manage to tower over me with all the profound gravitas of a giant, yet exude such innocently profound confusion I feel an intense urge to slap myself for being silly. "Why wouldn''t you be able to stay? You''re a slime just like us, and slimes belong together. I talk like you, and the others like me, why would you be any different?" Feeling the need for everyone to be on the same page, I speak up. "Actually, I don''t really understand how it happened, but I wasn''t always a slime. I used to be from somewhere else, where I had a name, a job, debt, that kind of stuff. Apparently I died, then I woke up here, but now I''m a slime!" I could lie, hide my past life, but what''s the point? These guys seem cool, I doubt they''ll hurt me just because I used to be something that I''m not right now. In stories and shows, I never understood why people worked so hard to try and hide their identities or past for fear of an ephemeral ''something bad'' happening. Better to just get it out in the open and work through any issues that might come up. Also, I know me, I''m not smart enough to explain away why I know things I shouldn''t, that''s just unrealistic from someone as bad at lying as I am. Watching Big for their reaction, I''m treated to the slime equivalent of losing oneself deep in thought. It''s actually no more expressive than a normal human lost in thought, I don''t really know what I was expecting. "You used to be something else? But you''re a slime now, though?" "Well, yes, but-" Bobbing in satisfaction, Big pulses happily "You belong here, then! You are a slime, you belong in a community." "But I wasn''t before," I begin, intent on making sure they understand the distinction, "I used to be human, so I''m not like other slimes, I''m different-" Smoothly interrupting my explanation by projecting a blob of mass and coating me with it, Big gives new meaning to the phrase ''talking over me'' while Guard looks on in interest. "That''s enough," they pulse, rippling around me with the first hint of steel I''ve seen from them. "You might talk like me, but you are still an infant, so you can''t be expected to understand things right away. This is alright, you''ll grow out of it." Hey, my body might be young, but rude! I want to express my displeasure, but there''s something about the vibe Big gives off that makes me want to listen. "You are a slime. You say you are different, but your meaning says it like all slimes are the same." Sparks of fond exasperation dance across their words like fireflies. "I haven''t had to explain this to the other Baby Slimes before, but maybe what you were before means you are silly, and you don''t understand what ''different'' is. None of us are the same. Every Baby understand this, but this silliness about being different could be a problem, rather than a positive thing, like {Save Me}''s." The conceptual ID they pulse describes a Blue Slime with shaky currents that thinks being saved from danger is the best fun there is. "So, watch. This is different," they emphasise, surrounding me with a coruscating, continuous flash of dense wordless, concepts. After giving me a moment to digest what is essentially the broad canvas of what being ''different'' means to a slime, Big starts explaining the details of the picture. "Being different is natural. Why would we be anything else? It is a good thing, like having fun, or learning. If things were the same as other things, they wouldn''t be interesting. Different means new, new is interesting, interesting is good. Makes sense, right?" Nodding along, I can''t help but feel like they''re missing some key safety features here. "But different can be dangerous, right? Not all things that are different are good. If you get familiar with something, you know what to expect and you know whether it''s safe or not. But if you don''t know anything about it, you don''t know if it could be dangerous." That''s, like, Stranger-Danger 101. Big responds with a mildly confused ripple that I interpret as them cocking their head to the side. "Of course not all things are good, or safe. What does that have to do with this? If you end up being bad, we''ll either teach you how to be better, or you can''t stay with us. Why would we stop you from being here if we don''t need to?" "... I mean, if you don''t understand something, or someone, it might be dangerous. It''s safe to be suspicious, to question if someone being different is a good... thing..." Why am I arguing this? I sound like that douchebag idiot on the school-rush shift trying to argue in favour of racism about it being a ''leftover survival strategy''. Picking up where my sentence trailed off, a single, distinct ripple of light and mass travels across Big from one side to the other. I feel like I''m being sighed at, was that a slime-sigh? A sl-igh...? No, that''s awful, terrible. Vetoing that one. Releasing me from their little self-contained classroom-blob, they hop back slightly, the gentle tremor of their movement felt within the rock beneath me . "You fought a Predator and won. The scout said you fought strangely, not like a baby, not even like our hunters. Does this sound like a good thing?" "Well, yes. I did whatever I could do, I used my head- uh, my brai-... I thought real hard." Looking up at the leader of the fort, I narrow my metaphorical eyes, expecting some kind of gotcha. "So, because you are different, you succeeded where other Baby Slimes and {Mole-Dongo Scout} wouldn''t." Theeerre it is. "We all choose to do things our own way, but that is what the community is for. If we can''t do something, we ask another slime who can to help us. Although I enjoy organising stuff and talking to everyone, I''d much rather be playing than being Big all the time. But I''m the best at making sure everyone stays safe. The community asks for help, so I give it," they flare with conviction, before looking askance at Guard, smudges of malcontent skating across their membrane. "I still think I should get more playtime though, I haven''t even had a chance to win any more games yet..." Taking in Big''s words, something they say piques my interest. "You said everyone here does things their way. But then, how does any work get done? If there are no rules, do slimes have jobs they need to do? What happens if they don''t do them?" "What do you mean?" They look genuinely confused. "Why choose to do the work in the first place if you don''t want to do it?" "Hold up," I flare, mind racing. "Are you telling me that a fort full of slimes, with zero understanding of economics or worker rights, has organically ended up establishing universal basic income and enrichment led employment?!" "...Yes?" Big reply has a strong pallor of uncertainty, but that doesn''t seem to originate from a lack of understanding about their policies."I... I don''t get the words you''re using, but the intent sounds right..." I can''t reply, caught up as I am in the beauteous ecstasy of pure validation felt by simultaneous billions of customer service workers felt vicariously through me across existence. Hoo boy, what a rush! "If I wasn''t already hyped enough to be here, you''ve just knocked this orientation outta the park!" "Thanks... I guess?" Shrugging off my reaction as just more weirdness, Big looks down. "Okay {Guard}, I''m going to take it from here. It seems like {Luke}-" oh, that''s what I ''look'' like...? Damn, I really am smol "-could do with learning how things go on here in a bit more detail. I''ll handle that with the other little ones, you get back to your rest." "Okay. Thank you, Big." Wait, Guard isn''t a guard? They were just napping?! "Good luck {Luke}. Will play next time." Flushing with embarrassment, I wave goodbye. "Bye G- uh, {Guard(?)}!" I get the feeling they''re looking at me, trying to figure out what I''m doing waving my nubbin around, but they take it in stride, flopping their own little nubbin back and forth loosely in response. Watching them crawl back into the smaller cave, I turn around to find Big right next to me- oop, I''m being swallowed. "You''d think I would have developed a complex around being eaten at this point, but this is frustratingly nice," I grumble as Big pulls me into their mass, the picture of their words like the walls of an ever shifting room constantly repainting themselves. "Okay, they''re gone. Let''s have some fun! I was just rolling around here waiting before, but now I have someone to play with!" "Uhh okay, whaddya have in mind?" Guard(*new name pending) seemed to be something of a minder for Big, but I can''t see the harm if we aren''t going anywhere. I wonder what they do down here? Not to mention, I''m curious to discover what kinds of games slimes play. Big and Guard mentioned hide and find earlier- zero points for guessing what the base concept for that might be -but I''m sure there''s a bunch of other kids games they might have re-invented for thems- "We''re going to play Slime Shot!" Oh wow, that was a giggle. Like, a literal giggle. I can''t say I''ve ever considered what a slime might look like when they giggled, but even if I had, I''d still be blown away. Dancing like a puddle in the rain, hundreds of individual ripples spreading throughout their whole body, not just their membrane, I feel like I''m submerged in one of those super fancy vibrating La-Z-Boys, only wobblier. What really knocks my metaphorical socks off, though, is the pure, unfiltered joy sparkling across the surface of their body, like the last rays of sun on a gently rolling ocean. It''s an infectious light, one that hijacks the fast lane straight through to whatever meters my emotions and has me giggling right along with them in mere moments. It''s while we¡¯re like this, the pair of us giggling along innocently without a care in the world, that Big gathers me up within a firm yet tightly contained current, yells out "SHOT!", and propels me out of their body like their body is a railgun launching a coin at what feel like vaguely sub-sonic speeds directly into the floor about twenty feet in front of us, angling the payload- myself -like they''re trying to skip a rock across the surface of a lake. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!" [Chapter 15] - Rules of En-playment I can''t tell whose scream that is. Is it the echoing call of my terror upon being absolutely yeet from supportive comfort directly into sub-sonic flight, or Big''s squeal of excitement at what must be a pretty good shot? SPLAP-LAP-LAP-PLAT! Impacting the hard stone floor at an angle, I fear my membrane will split from the force, but Bigs'' shot was on the money. Instead of being mushed to an inglorious end, I''m sent skipping off the floor like I really am just a pebble on a lake, my momentum carrying me forward another three skips before leaving me plastered on the wall like silly putty. "Who-whoa!" That was unexpected. Slowly pulling myself back into a more cohesive shape while I take the time to reorient myself, I discover that, apparently, I''m immune to motion sickness. Must have something to do with not having inner ears. Even then, my vision wasn''t thrown around by my sudden flight, since it isn''t reliant on any particular part of my body, so I guess getting dizzy is off the cards for me. I''ll take it! "Eeeeeee! That was AWESOME!" Flashing brightly from their position in the centre of the space, Big hops from side to side in excitement. "You won!" "I did? I- I mean, I did! Go me!" Crawling back to the centre, I get about halfway before my jumbled mind twigs onto the details of the situation. "Oi, hold on! What kind of game was that?! I could have died!" Big doesn''t seem like the cruel type, but their attitude is very much at odds with their physical presence, so maybe they weren''t considering my comparative fragility. "That was Slime Shot... but... why are you upset?" Exhibiting a smattering of small, glowing lights, they suddenly look downright tiny for someone so big. "The other Baby Slimes and I play it all the time... they love it... do you not like it?" Ah bugger, now I feel bad. A little shiver runs across my membrane like a wince, but I wait to speak until I''ve gotten closer. Crawling up alongside them, they don''t have the same sulky vibe as when Guard said they couldn''t play. Instead, their disappointment looks... deeper, intertwined with hurt confusion. "I''m sorry I snapped at you," I apologise, feeling like I just kicked a puppy. "I was surprised is all, I could have been hurt." "Oh." Big fidgets, the diffuse glow of her mumbled words stabbing me in my slimy little heart. "Even the newborns haven''t gotten hurt before, I thought you''d be a little stronger than them. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have assumed..." Now, hold on just a second there. I''m a lot tougher than a newborn, I have a +2 Membrane! "Are you saying even brand new Baby Slimes, without any mutations or anything, aren''t hurt by that game?" Please, oh please tell me I wasn''t overreacting- "That''s right," they reply, their glow still diffuse. "If one of them hit a wall right away they would probably get hurt, but we make sure slimes who can''t aim don''t get to be the shot-taker. Even when that did happen, the bubble protected {Save Me} from getting too hurt. They were the one that invented Slime Shot in the first place!" As Big talks they get some of their pep back, at least until they finish speaking, wavering on the border between excitement and disappointment. "O-oh? The bubble? What''s that?" Stupid, stupid Luke! You upset Big for no reason, shame on you, shame! "It''s how I got you going so fast... y-you''re not upset?" Bloody hell, how does a creature with no facial features manage to give puppy dog eyes?! "No, I''m not upset, Big. I didn''t understand, I''m sorry for overreacting." I''m honestly surprised slimes play games like this with their newborn children, but they know more about being a slime than I do, so I should trust their judgement. They''re silent for a moment, maybe assessing whether I''m telling the truth or not, but they brighten back up a moment later, their infectious energy resurging with a vengeance. "Great! Do you wanna go again?" Expectantly awaiting my response, they practically vibrate with excitement. I raise a pair of nubbins in a ''woah there'' gesture, caught a little off guard by the rapid vibe switch. "Just a moment, weren''t you telling me about these bubbles?" "Oh yeah! It''s hard to keep a hold of stuff that isn''t part of you when it''s inside your body, so when {Save Me} wanted me to throw them really far instead of just bouncing them around, we figured out that making a membrane around stuff makes it easier to move! Neat, huh? It''s only thin, so it breaks on the first bounce, but since it means the newborns can play too, the game really took off!" "Wow, that''s pretty cool! Is ''Slime Shot'' some kind of Skill?" If it is, maybe it''ll be on my list of available Skills now that I''ve played it! I watch while Big ruminates, the unyielding force of their currents at odds with their rather flighty personality. "Skill...? Oh, you mean the things the voice teaches us how to do? Yeah, I remember the voice talking about ''slime shot'' and teaching me how to do it, but most of us never bothered to spend those Skill Point things, at least from what I''ve been told." "Huh? That doesn''t... But I thought you said it was a really popular game? How does everyone play if they don''t have the Skill? Are there just a couple shot-takers, and everyone else is the payload?" That seems kinda boring, like always being the one to push the swing, but never riding it yourself. Big is silent for a moment... then starts rolling across the floor wildly, laughing themselves silly. "Heeheeheehee! Of course not silly, almost no-one else has the Skill except for me, the hunters, and {Save Me}, and the hunters only wanted to see if it could help them fight off Predators! We just taught everyone else how to do it, they picked it up eventually." I rock backwards, the implications of Big''s casual response slamming into me like a five ton truck. "You can learn Skills without spending Skill Points!?" If I''d known that, I wouldn''t have wasted one on buying Engulf! I might not even need to spend anything to learn how to swim! "That''s amazing!" Bobbing from side to side, they flash me a quizzical look. "Really? It seems pretty straightforward. If the voice teaches us how to do something, what''s stopping us from teaching other slimes how to do it as well, now that we know how?" ... ¡°When you put it like that, I sound dumb for not figuring this out before," I mutter, mind racing. "I guess... I don''t remember feeling anything change especially whenever I gained or advanced a new Skill, it was always just learning new information or receiving new instincts." I''d already figured out that the System here likes to reward inventiveness and figuring things out for yourself, but I didn''t expect to encounter anything quite so blatant as Skills being taught rather than bought. "There isn''t anything risky about the slimes without the slime shot Skill being the shot-takers, is there? Like, it isn''t more dangerous, or they can''t do it sometimes?" Before I even finish speaking I can see the answer is a no by the way the lights of Big''s membrane shifts, but they wait for me to finish before giving their response nonetheless. "No, nothing like that. I remember watching a bunch of slimes get together and play down here a while ago. They didn''t seem to be improving like {Save Me} and I, but one of them had figured out a way to shoot the newborns further, and when I tried it, the voice said I''d gotten better!" Pushing my rather average brain to its limit, I try to figure out what might be going on here. "Maybe they don''t actually have the Skill? They might just be doing what the Skill would normally teach them to do, but they don''t get the benefits of levelling up or upgrades? But it sounds like one of them figured out a better way to do it anyway, so when they showed you how to do that, your Skill got boosted." Looking up at a lost Big while I rub my chinless membrane thoughtfully, I sigh, sending a single ripple of mass and light across my body in a ring. "Uh, don''t mind me. I have a little experience with skills and XP from games I played back in my old life, but it''s nothing quite like what''s going on here, so I''m trying to figure things out as I go. But enough about this; I''ve been thinking about Skills and survival and stuff ever since I was born!" Bumping up against them, I poke at Big with my little nubbin. "I need a break, so how about you tell me the rules and we play some more?" Quivering with excitement, Big replies by way of sucking me up into their mass once more, rolling me around like an athlete spinning up the ball before the game winning play. "Okay!" They project a mound-like inverted nubbin from the inner wall of their membrane. "Rule one; shot-taker says how many bounces after calling ''SHOT!'', minimum of two. The shot tries to stop before they bounce that many times. Rule two; shot-taker can''t say less than three bounces unless the shot is an Adult Slime." Inverting a third nubbin, they begin to swirl me around faster, the thin membrane they''re forming around me easy to notice now that they''ve pointed it out. I don''t remember them calling out a number when they launched me the first time, but to be fair, I was a little distracted by the unanticipated flight to be paying much attention to what was happening behind me. "Rule three;" they continue. "If the voice speaks to either the shot-taker or the shot, the other slime automatically wins. If the voice speaks to both, it''s a draw and you play again. That covers everything, except for rule zero, of course." Pausing in the act of pulling my mass together, a building current tightening around me, I paint my confusion for the larger slime to see. "What''s rule zero?" Feeling a giggle fit mounting within Big once more, I focus my attention on their reply, trying to ignore the distracting quaver of their excitement. "It''s the one, absolute rule in all games. In order to play, you need to follow this rule. But that should be fine, because it''s just as much about being a slime as it is ensuring our games are always fun." "That sounds important." I''m pretty well acquainted with rules, I had loads of them growing up and living in my apartment complex, but this doesn''t sounds like one of those. Holding me firmly within their mass, spinning the thin capsule of membrane that contains my tightly packed body, Big pulses brightly, their words ringing like a tenet, or a mantra. "Rule zero; FIND THE FUN! Annnndd... SHOT!" Accelerating me from zero to really fucking fast in an instant, I keep my wits about me as I leave Big''s membrane- which parts around me so smoothly I barely feel a lick of resistance -focusing both fore and aft to catch their callout and simultaneously attempt to make sense of the blurry ground ahead. "Four!" I cackle, chomping at the bit to go up against the strongest slime in the fort on day one. "You wish!"
[Pound has reached Level 5] [Pound has achieved max level. Advance Skill to [Slam], spending 1 Skill Point?]Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Woohoo! "Dang it, got a notification, you win this round!" Flashing over at Big brightly from where I''m flattened across the cavern floor, I work on peeling myself free. It''s been ages since my main attack Skill levelled up, that last idea I had to Pound into the ground like a big flat pancake to eat my momentum was inventive enough to nudge it over the line, but I''m surprised it happened despite not attacking anything as such. That''s very good news. "I doubt I''ll be able to power level like this," I mumble, reading my newly available advancement on my return to the centre of the Big Room. "The System rewards risk, so I doubt it''ll have better results than using my Skills for real, but training could give me an edge if I''ve got a Skill I really wanna improve before a big fight." [Slam: Greatly empowers durability and the force your body exerts when used as a weapon.] Oooo, I like that! Simple, broad, intuitive! Unfortunately, I can''t get it right now, sitting as I am on one measly Skill Point and Impurity a piece, but this is at the top of the list once I acquire more than just emergency funds, for sure! Coming to a stop just in front of Big, I can see they''re ready with their next question. "You mentioned something called a ''wheel'' earlier. What is it? Is it a toy? Can you eat it?" The massive slime wobbles from side to side, awaiting my response with quivering excitement. We''ve been playing Slime Shot now for close to half an hour straight, and Big has been insatiable in their quest to learn things about my old world and my life there. I tried to suggest asking questions as a reward for winning, that way we could trade knowledge and I might get a bit of a breather, but I underestimated the depth of their commitment to what seems to be the quintessential slime pastime. Apparently, winning rewards or prizes isn''t a practice among slimes. Big said there wouldn''t be any point if they were playing for something other than fun or entertainment. In fact, they were downright confused when I suggested a reward, and asked why I would want to play for something when I could just ask for it instead. "It''s not really food or a toy, it''s anything that takes a specific shape; a flat circle that can roll on the ground, like this," I explain, moulding myself into a loose replica of a tiny bike tyre. "Wheels can be made of pretty much anything, so long as they''re that shape, so you can have wheels of food or wheels shaped toys, but they''re not any one thing." "Whooooa, so cool!" Sparkling with wonder, Big tries the shape out for themselves. They''re considerably bigger, so they end up closer in size to a tractor tyre. After arranging to swap questions between rounds, which Big happily agreed to, I''ve learned a bit more about the fort, and Big has been introduced to concepts from my world like clothes, money, the sky, and gender. Granted, Big thought most of them were silly and unnecessary once I explained what they were used for and how important they were for pretty much everything, and I must admit to agreeing with them. Gender especially confused the hell out of them, which isn''t a surprise coming from a sexless, genderless species of creatures who, best as I can tell, don''t reproduce outside of spawning from crystals. I was a little disappointed to find out there was no Mama Slime, but I''m not about to complain, seeing as we have our very own crystal right her- Our gazes snapping up, Big and I fall silent, the pair of us staring at the currents of mana gathering in the crystal above us. Splitting off a glance at the nominal leader of the fort, I see them edging closer to the centre of the cavern. Sparkling, they beckon me along with them. "Come on, we need to go say hello!" I eye the monumental energies condensing within the mineral structure in fascination, bouncing after the excitable giant. "So we''re going to meet a new slime?" One of my questions for Big during our game was why they allowed a crystal that could spawn monsters to occupy the heart of their secret fort. They explained that certain Dungeon Crystals only birth one species of monster, but that it''s very hard to pick them out without observing them for long periods of time. The crystal here is one such specimen, spawning solely slimes the entire time the community has resided in the fort. Apparently, the Big Room- as Guard(?) called it -is something like a combination hatchery/meeting hall, where Baby Slimes are born and people come to talk to Big, who likes to wait for newborns to arrive. "Yep! We haven''t had a new slime in ages, and I want to be there for all the infants that are born, so I''ve been waiting down here for a while," they explain, circling the inverted spire and watching the mana that will soon create a new slime course through the air around it. "Once they''re here, I''ll introduce you both to the Baby Slimes that arrived just before you. Usually infants don''t work or leave the fort, but you''re free to do as you like, so long as it doesn''t put anyone else or the community in danger." I bob in understanding, noting that the droplet of mana pooling at the tip of the spire is almost ready to drop. "Thank you, Big. I''ll probably say hi, check out the rest of the fort, then maybe take a nap." It''s been a long day, and I''m looking forward to relaxing a bit in one of the first truly safe places I''ve found, excepting my little hole in the wall up in the tunnels. Chasing thoughts of a comfy little nook and some peace and quiet from my mind, I focus my attention on the miracle of dungeon birth taking place before me. Soaking into the stone of the cavern floor where it falls from the Dungeon Crystal, the intense, concentrated droplet of mana seeps to the surface like a spring puddle, which rapidly thickens and shifts, pulling itself together into something that resembles a dew drop adorning a leaf on a misty morning, though equal to me in size. Only... it looks like the pooling mana is separating? Pulling away from each other, the roiling mana splits into three distinct shapes before turning its focus inward. Over the course of a handful of seconds the hesitant motions of the thickening mass coalesce into currents, painting the rapidly forming group of slimes the same rich blue hue as myself. Wasting no time, Big crawls forward eagerly. I can tell they''re excited by the muted lightshow going on beneath the surface of their membrane, but their approach is measured, likely well aware of the danger inherent in their impressive size. "Welcome to the fort, infants," they pulse gently, the small collection of newborns wobbling on the spot like particularly fragile popping pearls before the behemoth that is Big. What follows is less of a conversation and more Big giving the equivalent of a slideshow of basic concepts to reassure the newborn Baby Slimes that they''re safe, cared for, to listen to the older slimes, and that they''re going to be introduced to some friends they can play with. The little slimes- they may be my size, but they give far ''littler'' vibes -respond haltingly, flashing single, simple lights that can barely be called replies, more expressions of broad emotions such as confusion, happiness or impatience. While they would likely be perfectly identical to an outside observer, it''s easy to distinguish between the three individuals by reading the path, swirl and shapes created by their currents, the inconsistencies in their membrane, and a plethora of other tiny details as easily as a human might read facial features or build. Gesturing a short tendril in my direction, Big guides the group my way, getting my attention with a flash. "I''ll be taking you all to the nursery to introduce you to the other Baby Slimes now. Feel free to talk with them, though they might not understand you very well. It will take some time for them to learn how to communicate, but the earlier they start, the better." Flicking them a little salute, I puff myself up like a soldier on parade. "Slime, yes slime! You can count on me!" Pulsing their appreciation, they turn to the newborns and, in one fell swoop, scoop them all up into their mass, floating them about like leaves drifting lazily on the wind. From out here the little ones look like they''re having a blast, and I can''t blame them. It''s a singularly comforting experience, being held within such an all encompassing, protective embrace. Big makes to scoop me up too but I shake my head/body from side to side, giving off a declining pulse. "Thanks, but I''m alright. I''ll follow along, but I''ll remember better where things are if I crawl my way around myself." "Alright then," they shrug, making for the exit to the Big Room without a second thought. Curious, I stare at what are essentially the newest members of our little community. "I didn''t think there would be more than one. I''ve only seen a Dungeon Crystal in action once before, up in the tunnels, and it only birthed a single plant monster. I guess there''s no reason to expect otherwise, but it just didn''t occur to me." "This is pretty rare, actually," Big glows, the soft warmth of their hue reminiscent of a contented parent supervising children playing in the yard. "Usually we get one, sometimes two. We''ve only had three newborns at the same time once before, and the most we''ve ever seen was five, but that was very early in the fort''s days, soon after we arrived here." "Huh, neat. How often does the crystal make a new slime?" I wonder if there''s some kind of controlling factor that regulates how often spawns occur? Passing through the maw-like archway back into the smaller cave layered with dirt, Big gestures me over, subsuming me with a tentacle briefly so they can deposit me on top of their body. "We don''t know. Sometimes a couple are born close together, other times there are long gaps. I don''t like when that happens, it''s boring. Still, it''s not really an issue, so long as slimes are still being born." Arriving beneath the spiralling, root-bound staircase that descends a few meters below the ceiling, Big gathers their mass together and leaps, performing a shockingly effortless standing jump for such a large creature. "Woah!" I yelp, plastering myself flat like a splotch of paint in an effort to hold on. I needn''t have worried however, Big must do this all the time because as they draw level with the lower roots, they expertly elongate their body into a thick, slug-like rope and drape themselves lengthways up the thick wooden structure, rolling to a smooth stop at the apex of their jump. "Damn, that was an impressive jump!" Sparkling with mirth at my compliment, they crawl their way up the spiralling ascent to the upper levels of the fort. "What kind of slime would I be if I couldn''t jump?" "You know what, fair enough," I agree sagely. I consider slipping off of their bulk and making my own way up, but considering how much real estate they require to make the climb, it''ll probably be easier to continue our conversation if I stay here, and I want to ask about something that''s been a weight on my mind since discovering the number of slimes living here. "Big, you said there are around sixty or so slimes in the fort. How do you get the food to feed everyone?" Big is silent for a short time, long enough that I begin to worry about their response. The disappointed glow of their answer sets my currents churning with anxiety. "Unfortunately, it''s becoming... difficult. We are safe here, the only slimes to have died in recent memory have been scouts or hunters, and we get new members of the community from the Big Room, but few of us are capable of hunting. We are able to keep everyone fed, but we don''t have enough food to increase the strength of the community as we are. If we grow too numerous, or lose any more of our hunters, we may be unable to provide even that." As they explain the fort''s situation, Big''s carefree, childish attitude slowly recedes, replaced by one of focus, resolve and weighty responsibility. Submerged is the gentle giant, excited to play with newborns and sulking about their amount of play time. In their place is a leader, someone with the weight of many lives stacked atop their gelatinous frame, whose every waking moment is devoted to the wellbeing of the people depending on them. "That... doesn''t sound good," I offer lamely, unsure what else to say when confronted with the fact that the community around us is one or two bad days away from starvation. "Do you have a plan?" Accompanying their flare of affirmation is a surge of strength beneath me as Big pushes themselves faster up the spiralling roots, hastening our ascent. "Our hunters will be going out in bigger groups. There are few places we can find food that aren''t controlled by Predators, but we need more food if we want to strengthen the community, so we need to take the risk and begin hunting in some of those areas. It is dangerous, risking the majority of slimes we rely upon for food," they admit, concern washing across their surface like a sheet of light rain heralding a downpour, "but it is necessary." I sit atop the slime quietly, digesting this information as we bypass tunnels I didn''t notice on the express route down. Rather than curiosity at what might lay beyond these unexplored paths, my thoughts are consumed by Big''s words, the resurgent evidence of our species'' disadvantage when it comes to procuring food outside of scavenging a ballast weighing down my non-existent gut. In saying that, I reason, I was able to overcome that disadvantage to some degree, with the help of a little strategy and some careful target-picking. I''m by no means a powerhouse, or even particularly strong, but I''ve held my own against monsters far bigger and of a higher level up till now as a mere Baby Slime. Seeing Big, it makes me wonder what I could be capable of once I''ve evolved... ... and what that might mean for the community if I can help us get the Impurities and experience we need to grow stronger. I''ve never had anyone rely on me before, despite what Ms. Wilson insisted whenever I agreed to water her plants when she left the complex to visit her daughter in Margaret River. I''m not reliable, I muck up all the time, I can barely remember to pay a bill to save my life, sometimes quite literally when rent day rolls around... but as I think about Big, about Guard(?) and Slime, about the many slimes in the fort I haven''t met yet, I feel a stirring in my currents, the same writhing discomfort that led me to offer myself up in place of whichever poor bastard the neighbourhood thugs decided to jump. The same discomfort fighting to pop the latch on the lockbox where I stuffed all the emotions I couldn''t do anything about when the owner of my complex threatened to kick out the single mother with three kids next door because she wouldn''t steal drugs from the hospital for him. The gnawing, acidic, insistent discomfort that says things don''t need to be this way, that things shouldn''t be this way, but that I can''t do anything about it. That I don''t have the means, that I can''t help, that no matter how much I want to, I can''t fix it. Well. Here, right now? I''m a slime. I''m small, I''m weak, I shouldn''t have the chops to stand up to the Predators that see us as hors d''oeuvres, but I can, and I have. I helped one slime stay alive already, and I''m close to evolving into something more than I am now. Why stop at one slime when there''s a whole community I could do the same for? [Chapter 16] - Piles, Questions, and Piles of Questions The fair and/or practical treatment of monsters is a subject steeped in both ridicule and emphatic support. To many, monsters are little more than sentient training dummies that drop prizes when they break, sources of income, or dangers that must be eradicated for the safety of all Reasoning beings. On the other side of this conversation, many people exhort the importance of regulating monster cullings to avoid outbreaks like the Gorefang Incident which led to the fall of the nation of Merren, or the advent of the Scarlet Mosquitos in the Second Atrium. There is no denying the danger Dungeon monsters represent to Reasoning beings; their numbers almost never decline, with new variants constantly emerging throughout the Atriums to test the collective forces of armies and Guilds alike, while the potential rise of titled creatures such as Gorefang forced even the most reclusive nations into signing the Communicative Alert assent form of years past. It is vital to remember, however, that society on Ontarra relies on the Dungeon- and, in no small part, the very monsters I speak of -in such fundamental capacity due to the resources they provide. Where would we be without the Hearts, procured from monsters, that have improved the lives of countless Reasoning beings with their industrial applications? What would those who descend to the resorts of the Third Atrium feast upon if the Curators of the Delver''s Consortium had not called for a cessation of overfishing, opening the way for the establishment of the Fisheries Guild, who now hold a net worth rumoured to exceed that of the three most influential martial Guilds in the world? I do not profess to agree with what are, in reality, extremists; those who believe we should dissolve the various Training Grounds of the martial Guilds, instantiate rules of conduct for monsters above a- as yet undefined, due to the controversial nature of discussions surrounding sapience in the System -designated Thought threshold, or indeed, ally with those mythical beings of the Deep. I do, however, believe we should be open to the consideration that, from a purely objective standpoint, there is much we do not yet know about monsters, their behaviour, and the potential advantages to be found in studying such subjects. Take for example, the simple slime. Innocuous, widespread; such a basic entity that it barely crosses the mind when teachers ask their students to name a monster. Yet, it is the cornerstone of one of the most vital contributors to how we as Reasoning beings live our day to day life. In this essay I will... -Homework assignment submitted by Aloysius Tremmaine on the subject ''Monsters and Society'', later published as an article in Ontarra Today against the wishes of his sixth grade teacher.
Despite asserting that I wanted to make my own way, I''ve been mighty distracted thinking about what I might need to do to go about evolving as soon as possible, so much so that I eventually take Big up on their offer to carry me along with the newborns. It turns out there''s a lot more to the fort than what I was shown in the orientation. Guard, who I really need to talk to again to figure out a better way to refer to them, failed to mention that for each of the four tunnels leading deeper into the fort from the crossroads, there are multiple side tunnels splitting off in all directions, each leading to various playrooms and a couple storerooms for food. Slipping off the main artery just before reaching the upper crossroads, the tunnel we''re in now is less than half Big''s size, forcing them to squeeze through the small, twisting subterranean structure. They don''t mind it of course; it''s more or less impossible to back up traffic when the slimes we encounter coming toward us can simply crawl through them with no issues, but it''s wreaking havoc on my human nerves, ever so slightly soothed as they are by my slime sensibilities. Speaking of the slimes we''ve seen, I can see why Big enjoys spending so much time leading them! None of them can talk like Big and I, using simple words and semi-complex concepts, but that does nothing to diminish the visible excitement they display upon seeing Big squeezing their way down the tunnel like a line of toothpaste headed for the brush. The interactions vary to some degree but usually remain within a defined template; "Big! Come play, want to show new game!" "Newborns? Can I play? Not yet? Okay." "Look at this!" That last line is shouted by a brown slime with the most rambunctious currents I''ve seen yet, who goes very still for a few seconds before almost folding themselves inside out when they project all of their mass into a long, cone-like shape with surprising speed... straight into the floor, launching them up like a pogo stick into the roof of the tunnel. They go splat, possibly taking some damage from what I can see of the few bits of slime matter dripping to the floor. After giving them a stern talking to, which boils down to "don''t hurt yourself, that''s silly", Big congratulates the Brown Slime on what looks like the beginnings of a fun new game and sends them rolling off to show it to their friends. Watching the little ball of mischief round the corner behind us, I pulse in concern, getting Big''s attention. "Are you sure it''s okay to encourage behaviour like that? That looked dangerous, slimes could get hurt." Maintaining their unhurried pace through the tight confines of the fort''s tunnels, Big ripples in both agreement and disagreement, shimmering with mirth when they see how unimpressed I am with their response. Make up your mind, dang it! "{Pogo} was hurt, yes, but they''ve learned better" Big explains. "They will teach others not to make that mistake, and the ones that make it anyway will learn as well. It looks fun, I''m excited to see what kind of game they end up making!" They laugh, jostling my co-passengers to the group''s utter delight. Reminding myself that I said I''d trust a slime''s judgement when dealing with slimes, I nod my acquiescence, turning my attention to the wiggling forms surrounding me. "I guess-" "I''ll need to make sure {First Hunter} has a talk with {Pogo}," Big continues, the leader rising to the surface once more, the cogs of their mind all but visible as they turn. "This could be another useful game for the hunters to learn." I look back at them in surprise. "A useful game? Are there more games the hunters play to practice their Skills?" Remembering what Big said about the hunters being some of the few slimes who actually took the Slime Shot Skill, it all clicks into place in my head. "You guys don''t just play around for fun, you''re training as well!" Smacking me upside the membrane with a jet of current, Big all but huffs in indignation. "We do too! Good games just do more than entertain us, they teach us things as well!" Still a little rocked by the sudden jarring torrent, Big hits me with the disappointed glow. "That wasn''t very nice, saying we don''t play for fun. Please apologise." Thoroughly reprimanded, I flatten myself. It feels like a more respectful move than just bowing my head. "I''m very sorry Big, I didn''t mean to insult you or the other slimes. It won''t happen again." Man, I''ve really gotta work on my painfully human perspective on play and fun, I don''t want to disrespect my new culture. I need to get with the program, sooner rather than later! Satisfied to leave it at that, Big turns a corner taking us yet deeper into the fort. For my part, I look to the Baby Slimes catching a ride with me. They''ve been hanging around me this whole time, seemingly fascinated by the way I talk with Big, rippling and rolling around like a trio of perky kids in their cradle. Every now and then they''ll interject into Big and I¡¯s conversations; a pulse of confusion here, a ripple of excitement there. It looks like, after seeing {Pogo} show off, the newborns are trying to turn themselves into conical little pillars too, though the best they seem to be able to manage is eggs or blunt-nosed surfboards. "So you lot," I announce, making sure I''m using words they can hopefully understand, or at least get a general feel for. "We''re going to see more slimes like us! Are you excited?" Hesitant at first, I nonetheless receive a chorus of sparkling excitement from my audience. "Great! I don''t know how long I''ll be staying with you, but I look forward to playing when I can. I''m actually a little older than you- or a lot? It''s hard to explain -so I might be leaving the nursery before long. B-but don''t worry!" I amend myself hastily when I notice them start wibbly-wobbling, sadness and little slime tears building as the meaning behind my words register with the infants. "I''ll still come around to say hi and play! I promise!" Watching them for a moment until I''m sure they''re not going to burst out in tears, the tension drains out of my membrane. Phew, that was a close one. I don''t know how I''d go about handling baby tears, but I doubt it would end well, either for me or the baby. Thinking about evolution again while I bump the little slimes around like beach balls, I look up at Big''s centre mass. "Hey, I''m curious. What kind of slime are you?" "I am a Slime Commander," they reply absently, navigating the tunnel and playing with the babies at the same time. "When I was choosing how to evolve, the voice said I help other slimes work together. Make them better at things." Damn, that sounds cool! "So you''re like, the brains of the operation? What were you before?" If I talk to other slimes about their evolutions as well, maybe I can start figuring out how they work! Latching onto what I said with a flare of curiosity, I realise my mistake. Luckily, Big is merciful and answers my question first. "I was an Orange Slime before evolving into a Slime Commander. What is a brain?" I''m stuck explaining the form and function of a brain, and by extension the general anatomy of non-slime bodies, for the next ten minutes. Another minute later, Big squeezes into yet another tunnel squirreled away somewhere between the upper and lower crossroads. "The nursery is right through here!" This one, though, is almost big enough to accommodate them- heh -more of an extended hallway that swiftly opens out into the second most amazing thing I''ve seen today; the first being other slimes, the third being the Foundational Aspects of mana itself. "Slime pile..." I breathe, looking out over an idyllic miniature cavescape of mossy, lichen covered rock thick with soft, silty dirt. A large rock pool fills the centre of the small cave, filled to the brim with so many sleeping slimes that their collective mass displaces the water, cool liquid soaking into the silt around the rocky edges. It''s almost impossible to tell where one slime stops and the next begins; they''ve all melted against each other like a bowl of chopped up jelly, boundaries still present but difficult to discern. "Sleepy... slime... pile..." "Ah, looks like they''re taking a nap. I must''ve been down there longer than I thought," they mumble, their volume unchanged despite the presence of so many sleepy little slimes. Good thing we don''t make any noise when we talk. Speaking of talking, I''m sure Big is still doing some of that, but I can''t be sure, preoccupied as I am by the deliciously enticing puddle of sleepy goodness we''re approaching. We''re only a few brisk hops away when the slimes closest to the edge of the pool notice Big''s presence. A literal wave, languid and low, disturbs the stillness of the conglomerate, the motion giving the impression that Big''s mere presence exudes an invisible force, sent rippling across the gelatinous surface. This subtle motion is enough to stir the slimes; repeating waves of light accompanying the physical motion, calling to mind those documentaries of octopi and cuttlefish lighting themselves up with bands of shifting colour. It''s mesmerizing; the cacophonous gestalt of greeting from the waking slimes both a wonder I can''t look away from and an indecipherable mixing pot of emotions and intent I have no hope of following. "Big!"/ "HI,-!" /"Who?"/ "Eeeeeee-" / "Big here-!" "Alright, alright, settle down," Big ripples patiently, stopping a short distance from the now writhing pool while they wait for it to calm down. "Good. Now, I''ve brought some new friends for us to play with!" Coaxed out of their mass alongside my three little friends, I sit before the excited pool of slimes, feeling like a transfer being presented in front of the class. Again. "Alright, what have I missed?!" Only in this instance, there''s no awkward speech or stilted introduction. Instead, Big immediately settles down to talk to everyone, the slime pool rapidly flowing up and out of the water, then splitting apart into a crowd of individual slimes, each one excited to talk to their huge orange caretaker. There must be nearly thirty of them, nearly half the fort if what Big told me earlier about the current population is correct. Despite this being a nursery, I spy at least ten Adult Slimes amongst the bunch, each one joining the other infants in surrounding Big, obviously just as excited to speak to them as the little ones.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Looking around, I call out to no one in particular. "Uhh, what am I supposed to do?" Big is currently engaged in what looks like twenty conversations at once, so I can''t exactly get any clarification from them. They must be heinously overwhelmed- Catching my name light up somewhere in that mess, I watch in astonishment as Big casually answers my question despite the myriad network of conversations they''re currently participating in, their membrane lit up like a pathwork Christmas tree in order to speak to everyone at once. "Whatever you''d like. This lot only recently started their nap, they''ll probably calm right down again after I leave. Go on, introduce yourself before they all fall asleep. You''ll make some friends!" With that, they leave me to my devices, swimming back into the colourful depths of slime society. Social butterfly my gelatinous ass! Butterflies have nothing on slimes when it comes to being vivacious and conversation-y; this scene is like something out of Wall Street, only happier due to the lack of finance bros. Yeeaah, nah; I''m not about to jump into that social melee. Glancing to either side at the newborns beside me, I look beyond the edge of the pool for somewhere quieter. "So you three, that looks a bit intense. How about we find a- oh, you don''t mind this? You''re gonna go? Alright then, have fun," I wave weakly, watching them crawl off, happy to brave the lightshow of thirty excited slimes. "So, just me then..." Going back to looking for somewhere quieter, I crawl around the righthand side of the pool. Approaching the water, I sense the dense mana of more slimes settled at the bottom. Looks like not everyone woke up to say hi. Slipping in, I let myself roll down the shallow, rocky slope, coming to rest upon a bed formed from the intermingled bodies of two or three napping slimes. I wasn''t exactly sure what I was thinking when I came down here, it''s not like I ever had siblings or friends I could huddle up with to take a nap, but my body seems to be doing all the thinking anyway. My membrane relaxing to a point I''ve yet to experience, I seep into the bed of slime, the pressure of other bodies and the water around us stopping our gelatinous insides from simply splitting our paper thin protective membranes. Surrounded by the weight and presence of my kind to the point where I''m almost subsumed, a deep, decidedly animal instinct bubbles in satisfaction and comfort. This is a thousand times more wiggly-nice and comforting than a weighted blanket, the almost imperceptible shift of napping slime on water more soothing than a kiss on the membrane and a night time ambience track. Melting within a collection of slimes I don''t know and have never met, I am safer and more at home than I''ve ever felt at any point in either of my lives. I could get used to this, I think to myself, my mind wandering over everything that has happened to bring me to this point as the pure, sleepy vibes of the pool dance with me at the edge of consciousness. Waking up to find out I''d died; that hadn''t been so bad. I wasn''t leaving much behind aside from too much debt and too many poorly paid shifts at a crappy fast-food joint. As for my state as a slime, that''s actually been rather enjoyable all told. It''s so much easier to find zest for life when talking is like painting and you can literally bounce your way around from place to place. Everything trying to kill me has been a serious downer though. I''ve tried to get out ahead of it, fight my way into the resources I need to get strong enough to survive, but it''s been hard going. It''s felt like... like I started so far behind everyone else that I didn''t have the time to take things at my own pace. I pepped myself up and got into it, sure, but there''s only so many times I can keep running out into danger before I''m reminded that I have no choice but to gather Impurities, because otherwise I''ll be stuck unable to see for shit. Being aggressive in my pursuit of Impurities and levels is the only way I''ve managed to get strong enough to stay alive, but that doesn''t mean it hasn''t been exhausting. Now, though, Big says I''m part of a community; that we don''t just live together, but eat together, play together, sleep together... and die together, I add, mind shadowed by thoughts of adult hyenas hunting slimes while they try to provide for the fort. Despite my lamentations, I can see how lucky I''ve been. Not all slimes could have won the battles I''ve fought, nor found somewhere safe to rest like my little hidey-hole up in the tunnels. I''ve had a good start to life. I''ve already catalysed a Mana Heart, so there''s nowhere to go from here but up. Slowly, slimes big and small begin to return to the comfort of the pool, drifting down atop me and the others, burying us under the weight of our community. Said comforting weight finally tips my dozing mind over the edge, sending me drifting down into semi-but-not-really-consciousness, just one slime of many recuperating after the trials of a day lived in the Dungeon.
Waking from my nap a few hours later, I quietly slip my way out of the sleepy slime pile while trying not to wake any of said sleepy slimes, the manoeuvre surprisingly easy to accomplish considering the weight of them all. Gliding smoothly between the layers like water flowing down a stream, I follow the path of least resistance until I slip out onto the surface, my membrane solidifying again now that I''m back in open air. Ahhh, that was refreshing! I feel like a new slime! Taking a look around while feeling out the mana in my vicinity, I come to the conclusion that I''m the only one up. Not to worry, I guess I''ll get my plans rolling sooner rather than later. Waving goodbye to the nursery, a single little tendril rises from the surface to wave in reply, sending me off on my happy, wobbly ol'' way. First things first, I want to find the scouts Big mentioned. They''ll know the area around here, which is important, but primarily, the slime I saved up in the tunnels was a scout; I want to say hi. Crawling through the tunnels, it isn''t too hard to find my way to the upper crossroads. Despite there being a number of caves and small dirt rooms spread throughout the fort, there aren''t actually that many separate paths, most of the features spaced out over long stretches of winding, looping tunnel. Navigation is also made far easier by small splotches of slime painted on the floor near the wall at some intersections, each splotch conveying an impression of what lays down the path. Who put these here, I wonder? They aren''t degrading, but how is it keeping the colour? Some kind of Skill maybe? However the slimes have achieved it, the signage is appreciated, leading me to the crossroads only five minutes after leaving the nursery. Looking around the place, I see a few small groups of slimes, pairs and trios, wandering between tunnels or lounging about in the dirt. Approaching one such pair of loungers, I flash a greeting, the red and blue slimes flashing in reply. "Hiya, I''m looking for the scouts. Do you know where I might find them?" The pair are silent, and I begin to wonder if I maybe should have asked some more... industrious members of the community, when the red one finally responds. "Talk like Big. Interesting." Painting a formless map of light across their membrane, they send me the impression of a route through the tunnels to a playroom filled with roots and plant life where I''ll find the scouts. "We play soon. Yes?" "Y-yeah, sure thing," I spark out, distracted by trying to retain the literal mindmap I was just given. Getting directions has never been so easy! Give it up for slimelight! Pulsing my thanks, we say our goodbyes and I crawl off, heading down the tunnel that will take me to this jungle-esque playroom.
"Well damn," I ripple, spying the movement of the ferns and grasses disturbed by creeping slimes here and there as they play a game of Hide and Find amongst the greenery. "They''re pretty good hiders. Could do with some work, but not bad. I can''t see the finder though?" Pulsing in what looks like pride, the Adult Green Slime next to me looks out over the natural simulation of a dense jungle, dangling vines and roots descending from the ceiling in numbers so thick I''d barely be able to see more than a few meters ahead without my adapted mana sense. I ran into the scout just outside the entrance of the playroom, who greeted me like the child they believed me to be, even after I started speaking. They asked if I wanted to play inside with the other scouts, but once they learned I was here to ask questions, and that I was looking for one scout in particular, they led me in to watch the game finish, rippling with excitement. "Those are finders." Doing a double take, I strain my senses to catch anything more than a vague rustle of plants to mark slimes moving through the undergrowth, the handful I''ve located with my mana radar as good as invisible to anyone but me. "Those aren''t the hiders?! You''re all practically ninjas!" "What is a ninja?" "CHEESUS CHRIST ON A CRACKER!" Leaping away from the slime that suddenly appeared out of my blind spot with a yowl, I latch onto a low hanging root, dangling there like a bubble of sap stubbornly refusing to fall. "How in the shit did you do that?!" I shouldn''t even have a blind spot, I was going three-sixty with my mana radar; nothing should be able to sneak up on me without me sensing it! Glaring down at the slime beneath me, I can tell they''re not like the others. For one thing, they''re smaller than an adult but definitely bigger than a baby, and their currents are like nothing I''ve seen before. I''d barely even call them currents; this slime''s mass moves in constant, smooth ripples, like the surface of a pond disturbed by rain, only in 3D. Even their membrane ripples lightly, not as a form of expression, but as a natural part of their movement, spreading out to cover the whole surface, only for another ripple to start and smother the vestiges of the last before stillness falls. It takes me a moment, but I finally figure out what their ripples- rather than the ''currents'' I''m used to -convey; they''re a clear slime. "Sorry for scaring. What is a ninja?" They repeat the question after their brief apology, hungry for information like I''m hungry for chicken nuggets after days of nothing but raw monster. "Idea is strange... fun...?" Still a little unnerved by this fella popping up out of nowhere, I feel around with my mana radar... yep. They''re right there, clear as day. Giggling to myself at the unintended pun, I relax my grip on the root and plop down, landing next to the pair of scouts. "Infant has questions," the green slime says, practically wriggling in anticipation, "about outside. Is curious." Suddenly, I am keenly aware of the weight of some very intense observation originating from multiple sources surrounding me. Sweating bullets, I cast around with my mana radar tentatively... only to find that, somehow, I''ve been surrounded on all sides by ten slimy individuals, each one wriggling with barely constrained excitement. I even see the slime I came here for, stalking soundlessly toward me through the long grass. Addressing me with all the pomp and circumstance of a wide-eyed pre-schooler asked to present their collection of cool rocks to the class, the clear slime edges forward, fixing me with an intensity bordering on ardour. "You want to know? Are curious?" I am beginning to wonder, in a very worried sort of way, whether I might have made an error.
Cut to an hour later and I''m three contextual explanations deep into a conversation regarding the cost-benefit ratio of senbon in guerrilla warfare. The second I explained what ninjas were, the clear slime and that lot were in love, asking question after question, taxing my knowledge of Naruto and- likely inaccurate -Japanese history to their limits. Once I introduced the concept of ''ninja tools'' it was game over, so to speak. The scouts who didn''t immediately run off to make little wooden stabby needles explained that they only ever used the Slime Shot skill for causing distractions- an inventive use of the Skill, I must admit -but that the slime coating required to use it effectively meant they would start to run low on mass if they get stuck hiding in enemy territory for long periods of time. As such, they never saw the use in developing it for offensive purposes, since mass = health. "I understand that they''re really cool," I strain, already resigned to the fact that my words are falling on the blind, "but you need to conserve your mass if you''re out for long periods of time. You can''t rely on running into an easy food source to replenish your health, that''s half the issue the fort is facing right now!" Unfortunately, I can see I''ve already lost these four scouts, the group breaking off to practice shooting sharpened pieces of wood at each other, having whittled some down with their digestive molecules. Now that I''ve given them the idea to use small, sharp weapons instead of rocks that require more mass expenditure, the ninja-enthusiasts are lost in the sauce, having a grand old time using each other as target practice. For their part, the clear slime, who the others refer to as {See Through}, is restraining themselves, having agreed to answer more of my questions in thanks for introducing them to the concept of ninjas. I managed to get a good deal of general information about the area immediately surrounding the fort from the slimes who weren''t taken in by the way of the shinobi, though I''ve ended up paying for it with a roaring headache. Holding two conversations at once is doable by splitting my ''talking space'' between the two groups, but damn if it isn''t a workout on the ol'' noggin. I wouldn''t have attempted it at all if I had any chance of getting a word through the voracious curiosity of these slimes. "You want to know outside. Want to be scout," {See Through} asks, circling me like a child inspecting a colourful insect. "Are infant, yet have Mana Heart. Strange." Eyeing the slime nervously, I get the strangest impression that {See Through} is seeing more of me than I''m comfortable with. "I don''t necessarily want to be a scout, per se, I just thought the scouts would be the best slimes to ask about what''s out there. And how do you know I have a Mana Heart?" I shiver, an uncomfortable possibility occurring to me. "Can you see my status?" I ripple with relief when they flash to the contrary, continuing their inspection of me. "Can''t see ''status''. Can see mana inside you, same as Big. Same as me." Instantly intrigued, I look at them real hard, straining my senses to their limit, but I''m unable to see any amount of mana inside them that might set them apart from the other scouts here. They must have some kind of adaptation, or Skill, or something. "You have a Mana Heart? Wait, Big does too?" I mean, it makes sense; these two are way more advanced than the other slimes in the fort, but why didn''t I bump into it when I was inside their body? The only other one I''ve found was the Vine Parasite''s, and that was hard as a rock. I''d begun to think it was only visible on my status screen, but there must be something weirder going on. "Yes. Only ones in fort. Now you as well!" Finishing their circuit, {See Through} wobbles excitedly, watching the other slimes play with needles, before visibly reaffirming their resolve and looking back, near on stopping my heart with their innocently serious glow. So adorable! "Am best scout. Will answer questions." "Alright," I begin, collecting myself. Time to ask what may be the most important questions I''ll ever voice- or paint, whatever. "How do Mana Hearts work? And how," I stress, the intensity of my focus sending a wave of unease rippling through the six remaining individuals, "do the slimes in the fort become adults if they aren''t going out to fight?" [Chapter 17] - Learning Each of the scouts around me fixed in place beneath my pure mental pressure, the lion''s share of my focus is centred on {See Through}, who suddenly doesn''t look all that comfortable. Making eye contact- or even specifying what you''re looking at -is rather difficult as a slime, but there must be some kind of tell I''m unaware of, judging by {See Through}''s fidgeting. Taking their time to formulate an answer, I wait, membrane tense with anticipation. C''mon mate, don''t be a tease! "Slimes who stay in fort do not ''level up''," the clear slime answers, matter of fact. "Some accompany hunters or scouts for fun, grow bigger. Many slimes in fort already grow before escaping Hunters with Big," they explain. ... Damn it! I shouldn''t have hoped for some kind of safe-levelling exploit, but come on! Give us slimes a break! Seeing my disappointed droop, {See Through} ripples in apology, their words laced with barely perceptible confusion. "Why sad?" Glooping into a loose puddle on the ground, I give one big, wave-like sigh. "I''d hoped there might be a way for the Baby Slimes to get stronger without putting themselves in danger, but I can''t see how that''s possible if they need to fight." Raising a little head-like mound out of the sludge-that-is-me, I flop it in {See Through}''s direction. "You said infants will sometimes come out with you or the hunters for fun, and that''s how they get the levels they need to evolve. Why would they do that? From what I understand, the slimes would rather avoid danger than run out into it." They seem a little confused by my question, which is a state of affairs I''m starting to become intimately familiar with. "Why? Said already, for fun." The clear slime gestures around at the other scouts still here and not on the other side of the room LARPing Ultimate Ninja Warrior 4. "We are scouts for fun. Are curious. Want to explore," they pulse, wanderlust beaming out from them like rays of sunshine. "Big gives us jobs, things to do, to find, while outside. Makes exploring more fun! Sometimes, others want to try, see if scouting fun." Gesturing to the slime I saved up in the tunnels, who nudges forward, {See Through} beams with pride. "{Bubble} was last Baby Slime to become scout. Last to get big too!" Flashing a greeting and a glowing smile, appreciation and excitement glitter like stars in their slimelight. "Thank you for saving me! Play together soon, yes? Come scout?" Pulling myself back together, I crawl over to boop against them. "Of course we can!" If I were a light bulb, I''d be doing my best to blow a fuse right now with how bright I''m shining. Not only do I now know the name of the slime I saved, they recognised me right away, and they want to be friends as well! To be fair, almost every slime I''ve encountered has immediately asked if I want to play, but I''m still gonna take this to heart, dang it! The others pipe up in agreement, all aglow with excitement at the prospect of exploring the dangers of the dungeon. Before we can all start planning an outing, however, I still my trembling membrane and turn my attention back to {See Through}. "My second question was a bust, but what about the first? What can you tell me about Mana Hearts?" Perking up, the pre-eminent force of information acquisition in the fort pulses confidently. "Can tell you lots! Mana Hearts..." It doesn''t take long for my trust in said confidence to sputter and die out. They''re explaining it in terms of experience rather than ideas inferred from the system, but they''re only able to tell me things I''ve already figured out for myself. I politely hide my disappointment, sitting quietly as the explanation wraps up. "Thank you for the information {See Through}. I appreciate it." It wouldn''t do to offend them, and I really do appreciate having my interpretations of the System''s description confirmed, but it''s hard to ignore the little nugget of dejection, smouldering at the fact that I''m still stuck with limited information. Bobbing in satisfaction, the clear slime crawls forward. "More questions?" I shake my head. "No, I can''t think of any right now..." Maybe I will later, but I still want to ask around and figure out what kind of Skills I might be able to pick up from the gam- "OH WAIT!" Startled by my sudden flash of realisation, {See Through} pauses in their departure to play with the other pre-ninja scouts. Wobbling sheepishly at their vaguely off balance ripples, I tentatively raise a nubbin. "Skills. Big said we can still learn them without spending Skill Points. How does that work? Like, if you teach me how to use Slime Shot, would I get the Skill on my status? Can I level it up? Also, I checked on the way over," I add, getting a little caught up in the moment, "I played that game a bunch earlier with Big, but the Slime Shot Skill hasn''t shown up in my available Skills. Do I need to be the shot taker?" Watching them sit there silently, waiting for their response, I actually process the babble I just spewed froth. Glowing with embarrassment, I start to formulate an apology, lights swirling together across my membrane- "Experienced slime explains how to play game. New slimes practice until slimes learn," {See Through} explains promptly, completely unbothered by the torrent of questions, answering them one by one. "If voice does not teach Skill, does not speak when slime improves. Voice only speaks when slime uses ''Skill Point''." Pausing in their answering streak, they ripple more than usual. Maybe they''re thinking? "When is last time you grow stronger?" Thinking back, I sift through recent events. When was the last time I levelled up...? "Oh yeah, I took down a really big hyena just before I found the lake, that took me from level one to three. Why''s that?" There''s some subtle emotion I can''t quite grasp in the way they respond. It''s not confusion... Incredulity? Surprise? No, that''s not right... "Voice not always show Skills right away. Sometimes, get stronger, then Skill appear." "So what, I might need to level up before I get access to new Skills?" That would certainly explain why my available Skills haven''t changed despite being exposed to all these new options, and why Swimming and Grip didn''t show up until after I got the levels I needed to catalyse my Mana Heart. "That''s really good to know, thanks {See Th}- what are you all doing?" Broken out of my rumination by the sight of the scouts huddled together, membranes flickering with rapid, abstract concepts, I''m caught off guard when one of the slimes that hasn''t spoken yet- another green one -flashes a question, the group remarkably serious. "Hyena Predator; was Adult?" Bobbing, I flash in the affirmative. They immediately huddle up again, throwing concepts around thicker and faster than before. "Uhh, why do you ask? Is that bad, or-?" "How did you do it?" There''s something steelier than their usual eager curiosity in {See Through}''s words, lending them weight. "How? Hyena Predator is death, no slime survive if unhidden." Still on the back foot, my response is nonetheless thought out and informative. "E-eh? It was gonna eat me, s-so I jumped down its throat." Yes. You are the pinnacle of effective communication. Well done Luke, you dumbass. "....." {See Through} and the other scouts just look at me, probably wondering whether I''m even worth the effort of talking to. "So... beat Predator..." {Bubble} pipes up, hesitant, "by letting slime be... eaten?" "Not really," I wince, aware of how stupid I sound. "I got lucky, managed to stick myself in its throat. I was trying to suffocate it, but then I got really unlucky, ended up in its lungs and eventually ate it from the inside out." Cringing again at the memory of how icky it was, I try to run damage control. "Seriously, I wouldn''t have done it if I had any other choice. It was super gross, I nearly got coughed up a couple times, and I made a mistake that got me cut off from almost all of my mass. I nearly died anyway!" When my justifications peter out, another scout wiggles a nubbin, the same way I did when I brought up that last second question about Skills. "...Yes?" The scout adopts a perplexed glow. "What is ''suffocating''?" The others in the group bugle forward, watching attentively for my answer. "Oh, it''s when something falls unconscious or dies because it can''t breathe," I explain lightly. "...what is ''breathing''?" .... Hoo boy. "Uhh..." How do I explain breathing to creatures without lungs?! "Well, you see..." Ooo, wait, that might work! "It''s like this!" Fixing the image in my mind, I ''project'', as slimelight, the basic shape and function of a sac inflating and deflating with air, then put it inside a hyenas body, and make it look like the sac is giving the body energy. "Lots of creatures need to do this to stay alive. Slimes don''t have to, but if something that needs to breathe stops doing it-" I show a little slime next to the hyena in the slimelight projection on my membrane, making them both glow, then show the hyena fall over and lose its glow when it stops breathing. At the same time, I compare it to the slime losing its glow, which then falls into a mess of watercolour and loose membrane, dead. "-then it dies." I spend the next minute or so clarifying through shadow puppetry- light puppetry? -and snapshots of memories how I tried to suffocate, then ultimately ate, the hyena. A lot fo that time is also spent agreeing with the scouts while they express how inconvenient breathing is. A red scout pushes themselves up to get my attention. "If monster have lungs, can''t stop breathing? Ever?" "Nope," I confirm, "gotta do it all the time, even when they¡¯re asleep, but it''s usually automatic. They don''t really need to think about it most of the time, like how we can shift our membrane around." "But what about eating?" {Bubble} queries. "Monster breathe through mouth, but use to eat too. How not die?" Nodding, I boop them on the ''head''. "Good question. Lungs can store a bit of air as well, so if they take a bigger breath, they can go for a little bit before needing more, or they can just breathe around the food in their mouth, if it''s small enough." "Ah. Understand." Heeehee! Is this what teaching kids feels like? This is fun! They''re so attentive, and cute! You gotta love their childlike desire for knowledge, it''s so wholeso- "Must make sure to fill mouth, or monster can still breathe," they pulse, looking over at {See Through}, who bobs in confirmation. "...I''m sorry?" Surely I misheard. There''s no way this little bundle of cuteness immediately went there.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. {See Through} crawls forward, booping me while they pulse in appreciation. "Thank you, infant, for showing Predator''s weakness. Will learn, so can protect scouts and teach hunters." Oh. Ohhhh. "Um, you''re welcome?" I am... conflicted. On one hand, being able to take advantage of such a glaring weakness could be hugely beneficial for the community. If the slimes can figure out a relatively reliable method of suffocating monsters that doesn''t involve sacrificing their fighters, the fort''s food issues could be a thing of the past. On the other hand, however, I just become an enabler for, what is essentially, a contingent of choke-happy children with nothing less in their sights than the slow, horrific snuffing out of the souls of their enemies. I say again. I am... conflicted. Sending one of the scouts off to gather up the practicing ninjas, {See Through} addresses the rest of us. "Must practice ''suffocating''. Collect babies, meet under tree." Looking around at the excited rush of activity, I feel like I''m missing something. "{See Through}, how are the newborns going to help us practice? None of us have lungs. And why are we meeting under the tree? I thought we were supposed to stay inside, avoid attention?" The slime speaks with their ''back'' as they crawl away. "Often bring Baby Slimes wanting to scout when leaving fort. Always, when learning or teaching." Feeling a bubbling surge of anxiety mixed with excitement, I hustle after the clear slime. "Wait, so we''re?-" "Yes," they flare, bubbling with excitement and anticipation. "We leave fort. Find Predator. Learn."
A mere forty five minutes later and our little contingent of field scholars are slipping out of the lake; nine scouts, three babies and myself all crawling for the trees. Really there are ten of us; {See Through} is here somewhere according to the scouts, but none of us can see them. I got quite the shock when they simply disappeared into thin air the moment we left the safety of the tree. Apparently, they have a method of concealing their mana, rendering them invisible to mana sense, no matter how hard I look. {See Through} told everyone that it''s something they got when they evolved into a clear slime, so others might be able to do it too, but no one knows for sure; they''re the only one of their kind in the fort, so it''s not like we''ll ever be able to figure it out until another one comes along. It explains why they''re the community''s best scout though. Trying to catch sight of any disturbances that might give away their position is an effort in futility with their multiple stealth Skills. Chatting with the other members of the expedition on our slow passage across the lakebed, I learned that even though most of them have already improved their Stealth Skill well beyond mine- I have no idea how long it would take to reach Advanced Stealth, but I can''t imagine it''s easy -all of them have a couple supplemental skills to help them be sneaky, while {See Through} is by far the most advanced. Hopeful, I asked how they unlocked their Skills, but to a T, none of them know. I guess that''s the disadvantage of Skills only appearing after a level. Unless it''s super stand out, you might never be quite sure what you did to unlock a specific Skill. Not that these fellas would be paying attention to that anyway. Watching how they all spread out loosely, stopping to stare at one thing or another as we pass through the trees, I doubt they put much thought into builds or Skill synergies. It just doesn''t seem like a very... slime thing to do. Continuing my observations, I''m a little concerned by the general carelessness of the scouts'' movements. None of them are being left behind, sure, and it''s not like they''re making noise or even standing out particularly, but they''re just kind of... meandering through the undergrowth. Sidling up next to one of the slimes with a baby in their mass, I aim a discrete, targeted pulse of slimelight at them. "Is it really alright to move like this? What happens if something takes us by surprise? We''re split up everywhere, it would be a disaster." Without so much as adjusting their stride, the blue slime twice my size extends a thick tendril to boop me. "Do not worry, infant. Scouts know what scouts doing. If Predator appear, will see." Biting back a hasty rebuttal, I once again reaffirm my resolution to trust the slimes. They''ve been doing this a lot longer than you, Luke. You''ve been in this world for, what? A few days? Maybe? It''s impossible to gauge the passage of time, but I''ve only slept a couple times, so it can''t have been too long. I may have life experience as a human, but that''s a far cry from surviving in this place for however long the community has managed. Crawling behind the larger scout, the little red slime held within their mass floating around happily, my faith in their ability doesn¡¯t take long to be reinforced. I try, I really do, but attempting to creep like they do is both supremely difficult and blatantly more effective. It''s not simply that they slip through the undergrowth without so much as a whisper of sound; they''re actually partially dissolving their membrane, letting the undergrowth slip through them. Sticks, loose rocks, leaves, grass, you name it; all of the minor sounds such contact might make are completely muffled by their mass, while leaving tracks behind is almost an impossibility. I attempt to emulate the way they¡¯re slipping through the terrain, but I can¡¯t manage the control to achieve their results without risking falling apart. I keep dragging stones and blades of grass with me, and in the end, I need to give it up for now. Maybe I¡¯ll ask them for some pointers when we aren¡¯t traipsing through the Dungeon. I''m not sure exactly where we''re going, {See Through} didn''t clarify that beyond "Predator territory", but everyone is moving in the same direction, so I just try to focus on emulating this scout''s stealth tactics, to limited effect. It''s been about five minutes, I''ve been progressing quietly while practicing my mana weaving, when I''m suddenly yanked inside someone. Swiftly carted off to a dense tangle of gnarled roots by {Bubble}, I flinch, casting around wildly for what made them grab me. "Wh-wha?!" Responding with little more than a flicker to convey the need for silence, my slimelight fades and I let myself be carried to cover, straining to sense what might have alerted the scouts. All of a sudden, there''s not a single slime wandering through this copse of trees, all of them either hunkered down beneath the leaf litter, behind cover, or outside the range of my mana radar. We were moving through this thick collection of trees for the express purpose of avoiding other monsters, the gaps between them smaller than would be comfortable for larger creatures. {Bubble} finally reaches the mound of roots, easily slipping through into a small space within. Okay, we''re out of sight. "What''s going on? Is there something nearby?" I can still see out of a few gaps in the roots, but the view is limited thanks to the number and proximity of the trees. My mana radar''s range has never felt so inadequate. "{See Through} say Predator close." They pause, extending a- it''s not quite a tendril or a nubbin, more like a mound? Yeah, they edge a mound of their mass up near one of the gaps, and I realise they''re using the trick I employed ages ago to peek around corners to look at something outside. "Say is Hyena Predator... is Adult... alone." Watching them shimmer the slightest bit in excitement, they nudge me with a current. "{See Through} thinks hunting. Has prey already." "So it''s on the way home?" That''s good, it might not bother with us. "Does it know we''re here?" "Not think so," {Bubble} replies, slipping back out from between the roots to join the group of nine others, {See Through} appearing a moment later in the centre of the circle. "But scouts agree. Good target. Will practice ''suffocating''," they inform me, slotting us into the gathering and joining the conversation. A thrill of trepidation runs through me. This is it, we''re actually doing this. My fights have usually worked out before, sure, but I''ve only had myself to worry about in those situations. Now the risky as fuck method I introduced them to is about to be tested, and I can feel the icy talons of dread submerging themselves in my currents. What if something goes wrong? I tried to talk them out of it, or get them to at least bring the hunters, but apparently most of them were out finding food in the dungeon, and {See Through} and the other scouts were confident they had the best chance of getting close enough for this to work. After seeing, or to be more accurate, not seeing, the scouts'' progress through the undergrowth without the aid of my mana radar, I must admit that point stands firm. But this is a proper fight against an opponent that outclasses us to such a degree that if we give it even an inch of room, it''ll decimate us. Yet, the scouts are unafraid... No, wait. Looking around the assembled gathering of brainstorming slimes, I see trembling membranes, shimmering with nervous tension and outright fear. Everyone is visibly afraid, even {See Through}. The only ones who don''t seem quite so worried are the babies, and that''s likely because none of them have ever seen a monster like this before. "Why are you all still so excited if you''re this scared?" I don''t even realise I''m forming the words until they light up my membrane, drawing the attention of the group. Cowing a little beneath their collective attention, I figure I may as well sate my curiosity now that I''m here. "It''s not like you''re trying to hide it. You''re all scared, but you still look like you''re looking forward to this; you aren''t even entertaining the idea of running away or practicing against an easier monster. Why?" I know that old chestnut about how bravery is being afraid and doing the thing anyway, but something tells me that isn''t this. This lot are giving off a entirely different vibe, but I can''t figure out... Crawling forward, {See Through} gestures for {Bubble} to release me. Sliding out into the dense leaf litter covering the forest floor, I look up the little I need to in order to get the best view of the slightly smaller than average clear slime, who stops just in front of me. Appraising me, they seem to come to a decision. "You are most interesting slime I have met. Speak like Big, but only baby; know lots about strange, useful things, like ninjas, and breathing; think fear is reason to avoid things, yet can fight and beat Predators." Pushing up against me like they''re resting their forehead on mine, but with their whole body, {See Through}''s ripples wash against me with a soothing regularity. "You are scared, but your fear look different to most slimes. What wrong? Show me," they ask, breaking the contact and crawling back a pace or two. Unsure what they mean at first, I cotton on pretty quick. Rather than trying to articulate it into words, I gather all my emotions and thoughts together and just let it all... spill out. I''m probably the most astonished of all slimes present when I turn into a cascading, swirling, coruscating sun of emotions, thoughts, vibes, desires and fears, all spilling and melting into each other like a bucket full of mixed paints that don''t want to emulsify. Feeling disconnected from my body, I watch on in awe as the impossible to articulate spherical ocean that is my psyche is regarded, seen, and then considered by the thirteen other slimes present; even the babies are getting in on it, wobbling in wonder at the sight of this window into my mental state. After barely a minute of discussion, which I find myself avoiding looking in on for some uncomfortable reason, {See Through} gets my attention. Looking around at everyone, they seem supportive, a couple giving me pulses of encouragement as I let the emotions fade. That experience in itself was cathartic but exhausting. I could do with a nap- But {See Through} doesn''t give me that option. "You do not think like slime," they inform me, matter of fact. There''s no judgment there, they barely give any emotive weight to the words at all, but the comment still stings. "I know," I mumble. "It''s because I haven''t always been a slime. I''m sor- Interrupting me with a flash, {See Through} apologises. "Am sorry. Saw you think differently from other slimes, was not clear enough." They look absent, like they''re concentrating. Huh? They repeat themselves, but there''s more depth to the concepts they''re trying to convey now. They''re being more explicit, I realise, watching the slimelight swirl and deepen. They''re making sure I understand the nuance, like the native speaker of a language talking to someone who learned to speak from a dictionary. "You do not think like slime," they inform me. Only this time, I can see the positivity behind the statement. The perspective that, because I don''t think like them, I came up with a tactic they might never have thought of. That I am a crawling, flashing learning experience for all the slimes around me. I recall Big''s reassurance, their emphasis that being different isn''t a bad thing. "You are scared." I see what they see. Human fear. A response to danger, the unknown. Roiling, uncomfortable, makes me want to run away, but helps keep me safe. "This is how slime fears," {See Through} explains, showing me their own. It''s like hunger, or happiness. A response to danger, yes, but danger is something to be learned from, not avoided. Fear says you need to be careful in the same way hunger says you need to eat, it doesn''t influence you beyond leading you in a direction. They give me a pulse of excitement tinged with curiosity. Hunger tells me I need to eat. Happiness tells me I''m having fun. Fear tells me I have something to learn. Their words resonate with me, my instincts accepting the truth of them while simultaneously fighting against that truth. SlimeLuke and HumanLuke battle within me, vying for control, both parts of me saying they know best, that their way is rig- WRONG! Clamping down hard on the mental representation of these aspects of myself, I separate the two halves like I''m separating a mana strand into two pieces. Holding the pair back from each other by the head like a couple bickering toddlers, I give myself an ultimatum. This is not working! I can¡¯t be battling with myself every time our instincts conflict. So, as a neutral third party, I- the actual, thinking Luke that has to do the shit you two argue about -will now check in and decide whose way is best ona case by case basis. Is that clear? ..... I said IS THAT CLEAR, SlimeLuke?! HumanLuke?! While giving myself a mental nod of assent, I wonder if I should be focusing less on evolving and more on locating some kind of mental health specialist. Reprimanding my own psyche after it had a fight with itself probably doesn¡¯t fall within the allowable wiggle room for identifying stable individuals. "Okay," I pulse, silent for what has probably been an uncomfortably long period of time once {See Through} finished speaking. "I think that really helped. Thank you {See Through}, everyone." Glowing my appreciation, I square up my stance, as much as a globular slime can be squared up. "Now, let''s go choke slam a bitch. [Chapter 18] - ~ Suffocation! No Breathing! Dont Give A F-! ~ The First Atrium. The House of Beasts. The Tireless Tunnels. All these names and more refer to the location those of the surface first encounter upon setting foot within the Dungeon. I will refer to this area henceforth as the First Atrium, as this is the term of reference most often used by the academic community when conducting discussions regarding the Dungeon divorced from tradition and hearsay. The First Atrium is home to all manner of monsters, the vast majority of which can be categorised as animalistic in nature. It is often repeated that the monsters which inhabit the First are twisted reflections of those found on the surface of Ontarra, however, this is a misconception. Yes, many of the monsters found within this Atrium exhibit forms and characteristics similar or identical to wild animals found outside the Dungeon, but the same can be said of the Second, Third, and even Seventh Atriums when removing some of the more extreme characteristics exhibited by such monsters in order to survive in these extreme environments. Why, then, is it only the First Atrium which has this comparison drawn to it? I posit, it is because we as Reasoning beings are so full of ourselves, so sure that we are the centre point of all life on Ontarra, that our first experiences when adventuring and delving into the Dungeon are coloured by what we think of as the ¡®basis¡¯ of our world. And then we continue deeper. We learn the meaning of the phrase ¡®barely scratched the surface¡¯. And we look back on our experiences in the First Atrium and wonder at how we could be so blind. -Excerpt from ¡®A Life Lived for Life¡¯, autobiography of Herman Quietbane, Grandmaster of the Bestiary Guild 8763-Current
"So let me see if I understand this right," I deadpan, {See Through} and the other scouts finished going over our attack strategy. "We''re going to split up into groups. Play a game of hide and find with the humungous killing machine. Then, and this is where you''re losing me, we just try out our ideas until one works?" "Correct," {See Through} bobs, another two or three scouts also confirming the accuracy of my summary. "...Surely you see how easily that plan could end in disaster?" I wish I had eyes to massage. I just feel it would make my query really pop. "These thing track prey by smell, what if they catch our scent? We won''t be able to hide from them!" A few of the scouts, {See Through} included, stare at me, perplex- Oh, come on! "What is ''sme-?''" The clear slime doesn''t even get to finish their question before I convey to the group a quick and dirty concept of what a sense of smell is. "Oh. Is taste-of-nothing," they bob, pleased with the information. "We know this! Slime taste the-nothing-around, which sometimes taste of things close by." They give me a comforting pulse. "Not worry. Slime have no taste, not even in the-nothing-around." "Wait, we don''t have a scent?" But I thought that big hyena that found me when I first got here was tracking me with its nose? What led it to me then? Flashing in confirmation, {See Through} isn''t finished. "Happy for suggestions. What slimes do to win?" Rippling in surprise, I look around at a crowd of expectant membranes. "W-why me? You''ve all been doing this a lot longer..." {Bubble} is the one to answer my question. "We not have suggestion. Think of... tactics... hard, without Big." The rest ripple in agreement, displaying not a lick of shame at the admission. Do they just rely on Big too much? That can''t be right, they''re away from the fort all the time. Big said that a Slime Commander helps their kind work together... maybe they have some kind of effect on the mental capabilities of slimes in their vicinity? That''s probably something worth verifying. Or, I could just ask them. But that''s for later. For now... "I''m happy with the first half of the plan, making it look for us is good. But maybe we can figure out a way to restrain it," I suggest. "That way, we can get one of you guys down its throat without quite so much risk." The group considers my words, but they don''t seem confident. "Is good idea," {See Through} glows uncertainly, "but Predator too big. No slime strong enough." "Oh, don''t you worry, there won''t be just one of us." The glow I give in response is somewhere between a knowing smile and a menacing leer. "And besides, we don''t need to be strong enough to fight it... just smart enough to get someone inside."
"Everyone in position?" Glowing the words out into empty space, I trust that {See Through}, the invisible linchpin of our formation, has everything under control. My membrane twitches, experiencing the instinct to smile despite my lack of a mouth, when a pulse of affirmation colours a small patch of air about fifteen feet away from my position. The clear slime doesn''t drop their ghost mode, a precaution due to their proximity to our target. Looming just as large as the first of its kind I encountered, the Adult Monster Hyena leaps carefully from rock to mossy rock across the uneven terrain within this patch of forest, the carcass of what looks like some kind of long legged, land based bird dangling from between its jaws to drag against the ground every few steps. It took us a good chunk of time spent advance scouting, but the location we''ve found gives us as good an advantage as we''re going to get. Waiting for the signal to be given, I ready myself, condensing into the smallest ball I can form. This is probably the second most integral step of our attack, so it needs to go well, or the group following us will be sitting ducks. A sudden, brilliant flare of slimelight fills the vaguely open stretch of ground, located between two lines of trees separated from one another ever so slightly by a small stream burbling between the rocks. As one, the three Baby Slimes and I are catapulted from our Adult shot takers in high arcs, our view of the ground one of rounded, uneven stones, slabs and boulders littering the ground like so much gravel. If it were gravel intended for a giant''s garden. Us four projectiles, fired by those of the scouts with the highest levels in Slime Shot, begin our downward arc toward our target; the top of the hyena''s head, the monster it¡¯s attached getting ready to hop over the barely two foot wide trickle of water. Aaand... impact! "YARP!" "Bloody ''ell! This one''s feisty!" With a yelp of glee, I latch onto the snout of a hyena twice the size of an eighteen wheeler, currently trying its best to shake me off like a wet towel. But we have a job to do, and although we''ll struggle, by Attenborough, do we intend to get. It. Done! Two of the babies have already worked their way into the monster''s twitching ears, doing their best to plug them tight. The other managed to land right on target, plastering themselves over its eyes to reduce the monsters visibility, like a hyper annoying facial mask. I, of course have the most dangerous job. As I''m the Baby Slime with the most advanced mutations, I have the enviable position of running interferen- "Garrrr!" "Oh no you don''t!" Simmering with vaguely suppressed fury, I set my digestive molecules to attacking the hyena''s sensitive snout the second I spy one of its paws twitch up towards its ear. "I''m the most annoying one, come for m- ¡°-AH SHIT!" I barely manage to slip out of the way of a swiping paw, bunching my mass up the front and out of the way of the razor sharp claws. Experiencing a flash of inspiration- or maybe that''s {See Through} signalling the others to begin phase two -I take all of my bunched up mass and shove, pushing as far as I can inside this thing''s nostrils. [Engulf has reached Level 3] "YIP-! ARP!" Oh, it does not like that! "HA! Take that, you mangy- GWAH!" I don''t get the chance to finish my taunt, the hyena slamming its snout into one of the many flat slabs of stone scattered around this break in the trees. Damn! I may have some resistance to impacts, but this thing outmuscles me by a freaking ton. It doesn''t matter that I''m slime, this thing is strong enough to splat me regardless! Weathering another impact that thunders through my mass like Vulcan going a little too hard at the lightning bolt forge, I take a peek at the corner of my mind where my hit points reside. Holding on tight as our target throws its head wildly back and forth, trying its damnedest to dislodge the tightly secured slimes, I weigh my options. I''ve dropped from twelve hit points down to ten. I wish my rest could have topped up my hit points, but it seems I''ll need to rely on food for that. Oh well, that''s why we''re here in the first place. I decide it''s in my best interests to cut my losses before the hyena splatters the mass I''ve left outside its nostrils. I pull myself free, leaving the monster''s schnoz raw and slick with a film of blood. Good, that should keep it distracted from- I never stood a chance in hell of seeing it coming. The paw hits me like those videos of a train running through a car parked on the tracks. Despite the diffuse nature of my perception, I lose track of my surroundings, the strike hurling me off the monster''s snout like I am a mere fly sideswiped by the Hand of God. I careen into the water below like a literal cannonball, feeling the hit even through my purported resilience to blunt trauma. My velocity eaten by the surface tension of the small stream, I come to rest on the pebbles and stones below, worn smooth by long years of this small stream''s constant erosion, fighting to kick my dazed mind back into gear. How in the shit did I survive that? I caught a brief glimpse of claws before I was belted like a squash ball, I should have been torn to ribbons at the very least. Pushing off stones, I breach the surface and get my answer almost immediately. The hyena dropped their catch almost the second we landed, reactively trying to snap at whatever was attacking it. The carcass beneath it, coupled with the uneven terrain, means the monster has been unable to manoeuvre for fear of losing its footing, a key part of why we chose this as the site of our ambush. Watching the hyena shaking its paw around, trying to stamp out the barely visible glob of slime wrapping and writhing around it, I come to the conclusion that {See Through} must have taken full advantage of our target''s immobility, latching on to its paw and cushioning the blow with their own body. And now they¡¯re putting on a masterclass in stubborn attachment. They¡¯re sliding around this thing''s paw like oil across a hot pan, never in the way when it tries to dislodge them, but always covering the claws when the monster takes a swipe at the slimes dogpiling it. And you better believe this canine is being. Dog. Piled. Phase two of the attack is well underway despite the short time since our assault began, two trios of slimes ramming into one leg each on the left side, one of the slimes attacking the rear leg copying {See Through}''s tactic to protect the others, while the last trio lie in wait at the waters edge near the hyena''s head for their chance-If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Coming to the abrupt realisation that I''ve just been staring at my compatriots'' assault for the better part of three solid seconds, I leap back into action. What am I doing, I can''t leave them to do this alone! Even one slime either way could tip the balance in-! Oh, how terribly right I am. "Hyeheehaha!" "NO! {MASK}!" I howl, seeing the Baby Slime that was covering the hyena''s eyes be splattered against a stone when the flea infested, carrion licking, dead mutt walking whips to the right, chancing the unstable footing, and successfully manages to slam a headbutt into a nearby rock, leaving the now distressingly tiny little one dazed and alone, separated from the rest of the group. "Nononono, NO!" The frantic light of my moans spills out of me while I pull myself along the water''s edge, the current pushing me downstream, getting me closer to coming alongside the baby and the visage of death looming above them. Frantic, I throw up my status, barely paying attention to what I see, navigating by Intent alone as I come level with the newly dubbed {Mask} and bound out of the water, using the rocks as springboards like I did oh so long ago back in the tunnels, running from danger. Only this time, I''m running toward it. Only this... no. I''m not running toward danger, I realise, watching the Predator''s neck muscles bunch, its too many needle sharp teeth parting ever so slightly as those hate filled eyes train on the minuscule existence before it. I''m running to protect someone, my little sibling, from the danger baring down on them. In all honesty, the prospect of throwing myself at those teeth couldn''t be further from my mind. What crystallises my focus, what has my instincts raging in harmony alongside each other, is the prospect, the calling- the need to make sure that I''m the one in their path, not {Mask}. That focus, the crystal clarity of my intent, brings with it a cooling torrent of understanding. I have a goal, and now I know what I need to do to achieve it. Throwing myself forward, unable to so much as call out a distraction, I open myself like a parachute, enclosing myself around a pocket of air like a I''m filling a plastic bag. It slows me down, but I have to hope my crazy idea pays off. Right as I land, I open a flap in my membrane, making sure it''s just a little bit loose. ¡°Pffbbbttt!¡± The weight of my mass comes down on the pocket of air I have trapped within my membrane and I help it along, pushing it out of the vibrating flap. The sound of a whoopie cushion firing echoes off the stone and trees around us, surprisingly loud in the otherwise empty space. The hyena pauses, its head remaining fixed in {Mask}''s direction while its eye flicks in mine. I don''t have time to consider my next move, so I simply act. "Oi, you fuckin'' pound reject! Your mother was a bottle of bath salts and your father smelled of cat piss!" My recrimination flares bright, accompanied by me waggling a tongue-like appendage their way in the most infuriatingly fifth grader manner possible. I''m aware the idiot can''t understand me, but it''s important to submerge myself in the role, regardless of my audience''s reading skills. My attempt at communication appears to have been effective. The hyena''s eye narrows, obviously interpreting my opinion of its parentage through my Academy Award winning performance. Preparing for the monster to turn its attention to me, I feel my Mana Heart drop through the floor when it snaps its head down, teeth bared to rip the baby below to shreds. "AARRG-!" My tortured scream races across me like a vision of the fires of hell, mind stalling, disjointed thoughts tripping over themselves in their speed to think of something, anything that could get me there in t- Flying at speed from behind and to my right, a trio of wooden needles, more akin to splinters than any real weapon, strike the side of the Predator''s face. Two of the tiny projectiles bounce harmlessly off the thick, tufted hide, but one flies straight and true, embedding itself in the corner of a large, rage filled eye. "YYARPP!" Jolting back with its eyes squeezed shut, the hyena''s rear left foot, still under attack by one of our trios, slips off the edge of the moss covered rock it lands on. Scrabbling to retain its footing, I see the moment it looses the battle for balance, {See Through} letting themselves be stepped on to ensure the monster can''t get traction on the rocks, despite the obvious harm they suffer from such a manoeuvre. The hyena slams into the ground on its left flank, the tiny splinter lodged in its eye shoved even deeper by a rounded rock that sits ever so slightly taller than the ones beside it. I barely register the monster''s pained yips, my progression unhalted from the moment I first left the water. Mana sense locked on the head almost twice my size thrashing around on the ground, the torrent of knowledge that has been flooding my mind, shoved into the background since I caught the hyena''s attention, finishes settling. Drawing on this new knowledge immediately, I focus on the leading face of my mass, pouring all of my vigour into it as I race toward my target. A couple moments later I arrive, on the precipice of losing my momentum, watching, watching, waiti- THERE! By now the mass at the front of my body feels heavy and dense, glowing with a colourless radiance in my mana sense. Honing in on this moment between thrashes, I condense all that mass empowered by Slam into a blunt pike aimed directly for my target''s undamaged left eye. Driving myself forward with a bounce, the fleshy orb offers little to no resistance, squished inside the monster''s head like an overripe grape pressed into a bowl, its owner yowling in rage and pain. My improvised pike isn''t very long, barely an inch or so, and the surrounding eye socket arrests a good deal of my momentum, the sound of it cracking echoing through my mass. Regardless, in the place of what was once a functioning ocular organ, there is now nothing but a bloody divot, any pulpy eye stuff that didn''t get pushed further inside leaking down the tear ducts. "Take tha- woah!" I yelp, my crow of victory cut short. Flung free by the monster¡¯s flailing, I sail through the air for a solid second before plapping down atop a rock a short distance away. "Hey! I''m not done with you yet!" Crawling back to continue my assault, I can see the other slimes have the same idea. The ones who helped bring it down at the legs are pounding into its underbelly, while the trio of ninja enthusiasts that saved the day have begun their attempted incursion into the monster''s maw. It even looks like the two babies still holding fast within the monster''s ears are going to town, the vivid light of their battle cries reflected against the walls of said ears signalling that they''re digesting for all they''re worth. Assessing for where I''ll be the most helpful, I see {Mask}, the tough little guy, hopping up onto the monster''s head near where I de-eyed it. ¡°Yeah, you get ''em little fella! Show this mutt the tenacity of a slime!¡± I cheer in support while hustling my way over to the trio waiting at the front of the head; they''re likely watching for a gap in its teeth that persists long enough to let one of them inside. I''ve just arrived, ready to start laying into this thing''s jaw with my newly purchased Slam Skill, when the hyena goes stiff as a board. Then it starts convulsing, flopping and flailing about like a fish on land, before slumping like a puppet with its strings cut, saliva hanging in ropes from its slack jaw. ...huh? "What happened?" Just as I''m turning to ask the trio beside me, I see a couple slimes creep up the monster''s side to survey it from the top. "We didn''t get anyone down to choke it yet, did we?" One of them pulsing in the negative, I wrack my metaphorical brain, wondering what the heck could have happened to cause thi-? "We. Predator defeat! Yay!" {Mask} suddenly appears atop the hyena''s cheeckbone, the expedition erupting into raucous celebration at this beacon of victory, {Mask}¡¯s excitement visible through the gore caking their membrane, the mess sloughing off in sheets as they climb out of the monster''s eye socket. Gobsmacked, I bounce up next to the Baby Slime, taking in their rather grisly visage. "So uhh... {Mask}," I inquire, eyeing the cavity leading into the deceased monster''s cranium. "What''d you do?" Still trembling with excitement, the little slime, equal to me in size, beams forth their gratitude and awe. "Monster. Weak inside. You. Make hole. Go inside. Eat. Voice say defeated!" Pulsing excitedly, they''re obviously very proud of themselves. "Voice say lots. Have ''evolution options''. Grow bigger?" "Oh wow. So you, uh... ate its brain. G-good on you," I strobe, trying to reconcile the horrific, incredibly gory mental and visual image with the cute little blob of cuteness before me. "Yes, it sounds like you got a bunch of levels all at once, which means you can evolve into an Adult Slime like the other scouts. Congratulations!" Good for you, little fella, I''m certainly not going to complain about losing out on the XP if it means one of the littlies less advanced than me is safe. "Woooow," they ripple, their awe like a soothing rain, loosening my membrane after the intensity of the ambush. I see them loosen up also, showing that same languid quality the other do when their mind is far away. "Ah ah!" Flashing hastily, I roll into them to bring them back. "No evolving out here! Better to wait until we''re safely back inside the fort, that way nothing bad can happen. I''ll even go through it with you, I might be able to help." And learn some things about evolution on the way. "Besides, its pretty much never a good idea to rush into decisions that impact your future like this, and it''ll be fun, trust me!" Wobbling their thanks, the little slime flashes their agreement. "Okay. Will wait." "Good to hear. Now," I tack on absently, trying to spy our translucent leader, "let''s figure out how we''re going to haul all this stuff back." It isn''t until I''m halfway through talking logistics with {See Through}, who''s sent a runner back to the fort to request Big''s help in transporting the carcasses, that we realise we never got to practice actually suffocating the hyena.
A mere hour and change later finds our group, with the addition of Big, reaching the submerged bones of the small island within which the fort resides. Crawling slowly around the rocky circumference, we eventually come to a horizontal rent in the stone almost as tall as Big themselves. Slipping inside, we follow the break in the rock as the edges narrow, sloping down before abruptly angling up, where we have to wait for Big to break up the half-hyena they¡¯re carrying in order to fit it through the narrow corner. After that it''s a straight shot up into the bottom of a secluded cave, three-quarters filled with water, which is currently occupied by four slimes; one Adult and three Babies, having a swell ''ol time in what {Bubble} informs me is one of the playrooms where slimes play swimming games. It also doubles as the fort''s largest entrance, only really used when the hunters are particularly successful and find the corpse of a big monster. I asked Big on the way over why we don''t use this in place of the surface entrance, and I was informed that simply being in this part of the lake is a risk. The immense monster that resides here apparently makes its nest on this side of the lake, somewhere between the shore and the island. Thankfully it doesn''t show itself, allowing us inside unaccosted, but I am in no hurry to live out my thalassophobia-inducing Subnautica nightmares by frequenting this route, thank you very much. It doesn''t take long for word to spread of our return, everyone gathering in the Big Room beneath the light of the Dungeon Crystal, the only place large enough to accommodate all sixty-odd of us alongside the massive haul. There''s no fanfare, no grand speech congratulating us for our efforts. Slimes just set to eating as they come, asking our group what happened, thanking and hyping us up as they do. I watch from off to the side with {Mask}, having eaten my portion early on. This is the most food many of the slimes here have seen in a long time according to Big, but feeding everyone is no mean feat, so once Mr Attenborough told me I had gained an Impurity I stepped back and let the others go at it. Apparently, a single Impurity can sustain us for a pretty solid period of time, though Big and {See Through} need to eat a little more to get the notification than most of us do, so once a slime hears those sonorous tones they wait until everyone has eaten before going back for seconds. I''ve been keeping an eye out, but I''m surprised to see no one sneaking more than they need, at least not that I can tell by estimating how long their meal should take. I would have expected it to be worth a mention at least but there¡¯s been no sign of any warning or reminders to share when we brought the food in; the slimes that come in just go at it, stopping abruptly once they receive their notification, then crawl off to socialise, more coming in behind them. Some even dissolve off a small piece and just carry it straight over to the steadily swelling gathering, digesting while they chat and play. "I didn''t exactly expect a melee," I glow softly to my nearby companion, currently sitting atop the reason for my separation from the festivities, "but this seems almost too orderly. I thought there was a food shortage, or at least the whispers of one; why is everyone so chill?" Wobbling a little, they stabilise themselves atop the object before answering. "Hunters. Work hard. Win hunt game. Give slime food. From game. Respect. Thanks. Eat too much. Spoil game. Mean to hunters." "Oh, that makes sense." So no one overeats because they''d be spoiling the hunter''s game... yeah, no, I don''t get it at all, but there''s no roughhousing or cutting in line over food, and that''s the main thing. "Anyway! I think it''s about time we decide what to do with this little beauty here!" Crawling up next to the rock-like Mana Heart we found while dissecting the hyena for easy transport, I consider the possibilities, the prompt I receive upon making contact memorised to the point of recitation. [Mana Heart detected. Assimilate and convert into evolutionary mass? This process also transfers any evolutionary mass stored within to your own Mana Heart.] Decisions, decisions. Initially I suggested giving it to Big, seeing as they''re kind of the linchpin of this whole operation here, but they were adamant that because my information was the only reason we were even out and managed to take down the monster in the first place, that I should have it. {See Through} was of the same mind, so the Heart is mine to do with as I wish. With {Mask}''s evolution coming up, however, I''ve been presented with the opportunity to guide the development of a pure, non-reincarnated-human slime. I have no idea how much XP they got from finishing off what turned out to be a level seven Adult Monster Hyena, and {Mask} said they were already level three before all this, so going by how quickly I advanced by beating things a few evolutions and levels ahead of me, I''d say there''s a slim possibility they could catch up or even surpass my progress once they use this evolution to catalyse a Mana Heart. I''ve been talking about it with them, explaining my reasoning, and they are more than happy to trust in my belief that an early Mana Heart leads to greater potential. If that''s the case, I should save this Mana Heart for them, to give them as much evolutionary mass as possible in case they immediately jump straight to level five again. On the other hand of course, I''m nearing that benchmark myself, so I should at least look at stocking my Mana Heart full up in readiness for that. Now that I know I can assimilate Mana Hearts rather than relying solely on converting XP into evolutionary mass, I have an avenue for stockpiling both at the same time; provided I can locate more Mana Hearts. And I just so happen to know exactly where one such commodity has been tucked away. "Well {Mask}, how about we leave this lot to get up to their own thing? We have an evolution to help you through. And after that, I''m thinking of planning a little road trip for the two of us." [Chapter 19] -Whats more important? Brains or Heart? {Mask} and I crawl into the nearest playground after ascending the root stairwell, a relatively cosy dead-end tunnel made entirely of packed dirt and moulded to be perfectly circular, like a big sewer pipe. "What''s this place used for?" I ask my compatriot, both of us setting the Mana Heart down against the sloped wall while I look around the damp, musty tasting interior. The floor, the walls, even the roof are perfectly smooth dirt, not a rock nor stray root to be found. I have no idea what to make of it. "Roll," they reply simply, demonstrating by rolling into the room, then up and down the walls until they look like a skater on a half pipe. "Fun!" They giggle, suddenly increasing their speed and doing a full loop around the room twice before slowly rocking to a stop, shimmering with laughter. Watching on in fascination, I laugh right along with them, rolling into the room to try it out. I don''t manage a full loop, I can''t get the right timing for my acceleration, but we still have fun together for a minute or two before I judge that it''s time to get down to the reason we came up here in the first place. Taking the Mana Heart a little deeper, I beckon {Mask}. I''d rather we avoid being disturbed by any early leavers departing the gathering still going on below. "Alrighty {Mask}," I sparkle with glee, "time to talk about evolution! Now, first thing''s first-" "Me. Why here?" I pause, unprepared for the interruption. Looking up at me questioningly, they don''t appear nervous or anything, just curious. "Well, for starters, since you were the one to finish off the hyena and get the experience, you''re the only slime I know of who has the opportunity to evolve right now." On the way back, I congratulated them for defeating the monster, but they adamantly refused to take credit, my efforts in patching together their rebuttal leading me to the understanding that they don''t think they contributed any more to the fight than anyone else. I could see the logic, so I corrected myself, but their attitude is one of a few reasons that have lead to the idea I''m currently cooking. "Also, I''ve been thinking hard since I got here and met the other slimes. You know I''m different, I told you about that on the trip back. Big told me that I''m the kind of ''different'' that the community can learn from, that I can teach you guys lots of stuff. But I gotta admit, I''m not confident I''m a good teacher." It''s not like I''ve never done it before, per se. I''ve taught new co-workers how to work their stations and interact with customers, but this feels a little weightier, a little more real, paradoxically, and I don''t wanna mess it up. Booping them, I pulse my encouragement. "If you''re interested, I want to take you on as my first student. Kind of like a teaching trial run, but you''ll also be helping me learn how to teach better at the same time. I''ll show you how I do things, you can show me how slimes normally do things, and we can work together to figure out how to do new things. Honestly, you''ve been here a lot longer than me, so I''ll probably be learning just as much from you as you will from me." And that''s no exaggeration. I''d been shocked to find out from Big that the three Baby Slimes who joined the expedition have been stuck at that stage since before they came to the fort! There''s no way to tell time down here that I''m aware of, so Big couldn''t tell me how long the community has lived in the fort other than "a long time", but either way, my perception of the apparent infancy of the three tagalongs definitely shifted upon learning that little tidbit. "What do you think? I''ll understand if you don''t want to be the first, we could run into a lot of unforeseen issues; I might end up being a bad teacher, it''ll probbaly be dangerous seeing as I want to get stronger, and we need to fight to do that, we could even-" "YES!" {Mask} pulses brilliantly, their emphatic, excitable agreement causing them to glow like a lightbulb. "Please teach! Learn! Be like {Teacher}!" Rocking back slightly before the sudden outburst, I feel a strong desire to stretch into a broad grin, the very human urge translating into me pulling taught the ''face'' of my membrane while rippling with sunny happiness. "Brilliant! Though you can just call me Luke. But first, I have to warn you;" I add, fighting to impress the seriousness of my words atop the satisfaction I feel at my new pupil''s excitement, "when I say I want to lend a hand with your evolutions, that means I might ask you do things or make choices you don''t understand right away. I might even make mistakes sometimes. But I promise I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do, okay?" Barely waiting for me to finish, they''re already bobbing in agreement. "Trust {Teach}- Er. Luke. Teach me become. Luke?" Gleaming, they stare at me like I''m their hero. Their reaction has me flustered, the idea that anyone would want to be like me a hefty pill to swallow. "I- I mean, I''m not going to-... to make you be exactly like me," I stutter, flailing my nubbins, "you should be free to make your own decisions about what you want to be, I''ll just help you get there..." Their glow dims ever so slightly, like they''re trying to hide their disappointment. "Not same..." Pondering softly, they perk up a moment later. "Me. Choose what be?" I bob vigorously, unsure what that little hiccup was about. "Of course! Anything you want to be, or want to do, we''ll figure out how to get there! Y''know, as long as we can figure it out," I tack on towards the end, not wanting to set them up with unrealistic expectations. "Okay!" They grin, seemingly recovered from the dip in enthusiasm. "Want be same. Luke. Big. Interesting things. Fun things." "...Uh, okay. I guess... so you want to be like me, and Big, and... interesting things?" I''m trying, but I''ll be damned if I can figure out what they''re getting at. They''re literally beaming the concepts into my mind, but they don''t have the clarity and/or nuance that the Adult Slimes have. I''m getting ideas like {Big, but actually {Mask}}, {Luke but actually {Mask}}, or {a rock, but actually {Mask}}- "Oh! I think I''ve got it! Do you want to be like us, as in us personally; or do you want to be us, as in look like we do and do what we do? Like wearing a costume, or roleplay?" Their immediate pulse of confirmation in response to the second option tells me I was on the right track. "Yes! Want be {Teacher}! Be fun!" They wobble happily, obviously pleased with my interpretation of their intent. If I''m honest, I''m still not entirely sure I grasp what they have in mind, it''s just so bloody hard to understand nuanced concepts like this with their limited vocabulary. "Again, it''s just Luke. So you want to be able to do what we can do?" I was hoping I might be able to diversify our capabilities so we can handle a wider range of situations and learn about different ways to grow, but I''m not going to force them to do that if they don''t want to. "We can certainly figure all that out eventually, but for now, how about we get to the exciting stuff? First of all, I want to establish a baseline." Pulling up the tabs of the various Profiles I have unlocked like a mental filing cabinet, I open the Spider Hatchling''s [Personal] Profile in readiness for the notes I''m about to take. "We''ll sort out your Skills and Mutations after you''ve catalysed a Mana Heart, but for now, I just need to know where you''re at. You know your status, that thing that displays everything you can do? Go through and tell me everything you see, in detail." It takes some inventive communication from both of us to recreate {Mask}''s status in my notes. I can put basically whatever I can imagine in the Profile, which makes formatting a breeze, but making sure we don''t miss anything is a bit, well, hit and miss. At the end of the twenty minute, back-and-forth process, I''m finally happy with the results. Name: {Mask} Species: Baby Blue Slime Level: 5 Hit Points - 15/15 Mana - 5 Physicality: 8 Fortitude: 8 Thought: 6 Intent: 6 Skills: Pound [Lv.5] , Malleable [Lv.5], Bounce [Lv.5], Stealth [Lv.5], Mould [Lv.3] Mutations: Mana Receptors +2, Digestive Molecules, Motive Molecules +4, Membrane +3 Skill Points: 2 Impurities: 1 "Okay, I think we''ve got everything," I sigh, my human urges disappointed I have no neck to crack. "You''ve obviously been around for a while. It must''ve taken ages to advance your Motive Molecules all the way to +4. Your Skills all being capped out makes sense as well, you haven''t been levelling up to get the Skill Points to upgrade anything." Focused back into the real world, {Mask} looks quite proud of themselves, a rippling ball of pleased giggling rolling up and and down the walls. "What made you decide to pick up that Mould Skill?" Rolling along the wall, they plap into me like I''m a roadblock, killing their momentum and spilling over me. I barely flinch, used to their antics at this point. We took frequent breaks during the transcription process, {Mask}''s attention span unable to sustain itself for longer than a few minutes at a time. I''m not about to complain, we always got back to it considerably more fresh than if we pushed through, and I even managed a full loop of the tunnel a couple times! Demonstrating the Skill again, not only their mass but their currents tremble and adjust, making them look like an ever so slightly off version of the red slime I was following on our scouting trip. "Fun. Be others." They shift around again, flattening their body in places until they resemble a half buried stone made of slime. "Challenge. Others, make wrong. Not me. Funny!" Giggling, they release the Skill. I glow with a smirk of understanding. "Mischievous little slime, aren''t you?" Mould is certainly an interesting Skill. It lets {Mask} make minor changes to the shape of their body in order to look like things they''re familiar with. Apparently these changes are limited by ''the nature of the holder''s body'', but they''re a slime. We''re, like, the most flexible creatures around. They can use it not only to change the details of their membrane, but change the way their currents flow. I was quite surprised when they showed it off the first time and suddenly read as green to my senses, but after asking them to confirm their status, I was reassured that they hadn''t actually changed their colour, just tricked my instincts into thinking they did. They simply carry on giggling in response to my comment, Moulding themselves into a blue slime that looks vaguely familiar. Maybe I''ve seen them briefly around the fort during my short time here? Flashing brightly like I''m clearing my throat, I gesture for the rambunctious little fella to settle down. "SO! Now that I''ve got all this down, it''s time to check out your evolution options." "Okay!" Putting an abrupt halt to their playful rolling, {Mask} settles down in front of me, getting that far away glow indicative of someone paying attention to the System. They take their time, my currents shifting expectantly. I wonder what-? "Have options. Four," they ripple suddenly, breaking me out of my thoughts before I can get too distracted. "What are they called? We''ll be choosing the option to catalyse a Mana heart this time, but it''ll be good to know what''s possible in case they don''t show up again," I ask. Huh, four evolution options? I only got three. They flash their understanding, going back to reading. "Options. ''Blue Slime''. ''Red Slime''-" oh, they got red instead of green like me, "-''White Slime''. ''Catalyse Mana Heart,''" they finish, my interest piqued by that third option. "White Slime? That sounds interesting, what''s the description say?" Even if we aren''t going to pick it this time, information is information! {Mask} goes far away again, reading the evolution''s description. Coming back, I can see the curiosity rippling within the glow of their words. "White Slime... ''blank''? No... ''specialities''. Learn good." Rippling in thought for a moment or two, they eventually pulse an apology, slumping in defeat. "Sorry. More. Not explain. Not know how." "Hey, that''s alright," I smile, reassuring them with a playful boop. "I''m sure it''s good, but we won''t be picking that option anyway. How about you get started on your Mana Heart, then we''ll decide what to do next. It will ask you to choose an effect for your Mana Heart, either Concentrated or Potent. Pick whichever you like, but let me know if you get different options." I was considering asking them to tell me the descriptions for the other evolutions, but it looks like the information is a little too involved for them to get across effectively at the moment.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Uncertain, {Mask} fidgets in place. "What Luke choose?" They watch for my response, expectant. I ripple a denial, tutting at their blatant attempt at sidestepping the decision. "Nope, sorry, I''m not telling. I''ll help you along, but you''ll need to learn to make decisions for yourself if you want to work alongside me." They''re obviously disappointed by my answer, but I steel myself against it. I don''t want a yes-slime that follows me along by the metaphorical coattails. If I want to be a good teacher, I need to help {Mask} grow and improve as an individual as best they can. At least, that''s what Uncle Iroh taught me. Leaving them to their decision, I get to thinking about my own situation. Glancing to the side at the Mana Heart rolled up against the back wall, I''m keenly aware that I''m only two levels away from evolving and have yet to stockpile any mass within my own Heart whatsoever. I know I can just spend time doing that after I hit level five, but I''m getting impatient to evolve. Bumping up against the wall in thought, I get to thinking about how long I''ve been the way I am right now. I''ve been a Baby for what feels like ages, I want to get stronger already! Stifling my agitated currents before they can build momentum, I force myself to look at this objectively. Depending on how many levels {Mask} gets after catalysing their Heart, they could be close to evolving again. If that''s the case, having a little more oomph between the two of us by ensuring {Mask} is as strong as possible could be a godsend. That their Mutations are more advanced than I expected is a big bonus. We won''t need to rely on them stockpiling Impurities before they can match up to me. The method for rationing food in the fort makes sense, ensuring everyone who eats gets just that little bit stronger over time. I wonder if that was intentional on Big''s part? "Voice say congratulations!" Bouncing with excitement, {Mask} pulses happily. "Have Mana Hear-!" They pause, my sibling in long-term infancy suddenly perplexed, retreating back into their mind fort. I''m not sure what''s going on, but they return before I have a chance to so much as flicker. "Voice say ''Mana Heart capacity reached''. Level two now." I slap myself in my approximation of a forehead. I can''t believe I forgot! I got the option to choose what happened to the XP from that hyena I encountered before finding the fort, but the prerequisite in order to catalyse a Heart in the first place was to have excess XP upon reaching level five. "All that XP must have been turned into evolutionary mass automatically, then the excess bumped you up a couple levels" I mumble, {Mask} watching me mumble on with interest. "I was thinking about getting you to assimilate this Heart as well, but if you''re all full up, there''s no point in that now..." Reaching out for the strange rock myself, my nubbin grinds to a halt, a thought percolating somewhere in the back of my mind. "...Or is there? Hey, random idea," I announce, retracting my appendage abruptly. "Try assimilating this Mana Heart anyway." {Mask} ripples, puzzled. "Heart full. No room," they explain, edging toward it just a bit nonetheless. "Maybe so, but touching one of these things usually gets the Voice to tell you what you can do with it. Maybe it''ll give us some more information?" Perking up, they bob happily. "Information good!" Crawling forward, they press up against the Heart, drifting off once more. "Voice speak. Mana Heart meet ''requirements''. Ask. Want ¡®Refine¡¯. ''Pure Mana Heart''? What do?" "I was right!" I exclaim, waving my nubbins around in excitement. "Let''s not just yet," I pulse quickly, "I need to think for a sec." {Mask} obliges, retreating to sit across from me once more while I ruminate. "So, we can improve our Mana Hearts further, but only once they''re full? I haven''t gotten any prompts like that before, and you only got it once you had a fully stocked Heart, so I''m confident that''s one of the requirements mentioned." I entertain the idea of letting them have the Heart and figuring out what this ''Pure'' Heart entails, but I find myself drifting away from that course of action. "You said that the Voice asked you to, what was it...? ''refine'' your Heart?" {Mask} pulses their confirmation, causing me to bubble in satisfaction "Great. Refining something usually makes it better, or more effective, which makes me think we might be able to store even more mass if we do that!" Am I being greedy? Possibly. Maybe even likely. It''s not like I''m going to force us to remain babies for longer than we need to, but if my guess ends up being correct, assuming we can both ''refine'' our Hearts before hitting level five, why not take advantage! The little slime pulses a question when I reach for the stone-like object. "Luke. Eat Heart?" I bob, making contact and starting the process. [Mana Heart detected. Assimilate and convert into evolutionary mass? This process also transfers any evolutionary mass stored within to your own Mana Heart.] "Yep! Seeing as you''re all full up, I need to get there too so I can refine my Heart when an opportunity arises. Which should be pretty soon, if all goes well..." Assimilating a Mana Heart feels... odd, yet satisfying. Streamers of mana begin disentangling themselves from the structure and flow into my own; it''s like a ball of yarn being pulled apart and fed into another ball of yarn, each string of mana I absorb taking a tiny strip out of the stone. Neat! After a handful of seconds the Heart against the wall resembles my earlier yarn analogy much more accurately than I could have expected. The process continues while I watch, the Heart shrinking in size while mine becomes more and more dense- [Mana Heart capacity reached. Unable to store further evolutionary mass.] "Oh." There''s still more left though? Perplexed, I inspect the Heart, now a rough surfaced sphere reduced to about half my size. Actually, why am I surprised? It''s not like overfilling a glass actually does anything but get the bench wet, why should this be any different? "Well, that''s convenient! Let''s just-" *[Mana Heart detected. Own Mana Heart currently at capacity, unable to assimilate. Refinement requirements: Not met] Making contact with the half-eaten Heart, I tut, my hopes of a convenient upgrade sadly dashed. "Tsk, damn. I guess we''ve gotta commit wholeheartedly." I chuckle, glancing up to see {Mask}''s reaction to my hilarious joke. "Is alright. We. Work hard" the slime pulses encouragingly, completely oblivious to the nugget of comedy gold I mined from within the depths of mildly inconvenient adversity. "Yeah, yeah we will," I sigh, rippling off their pulse of light confusion. I''m really starting to miss having workmates with passable senses of humour to not quite laugh at my brilliantly bad jokes. "Moving on, I guess we can give this to Big or {See Through}. Though, saying that out lou- uhh... damn. That definitely doesn''t make sense... no, not important!" I flash, berating myself for getting sidetracked while {Mask} just sits there soaking up my oddness like an impressionable blue sponge. "They''ll probably just hit me with the same "is yours" argument as before, so I guess I should just leave this somewhere until we can use it for something. Is there a storage room or something in the fort?" {Mask} bobs. "Some. Store food." "That''ll do. We''ll head to one after we''re done here, then. Now!" Rubbing my nubbins together, I pull my notes back up. "It''s time we had a look at your Skills! I don''t need you to explain them all to me, that''s probably too hard, but you might have new ones after catalysing your Mana Heart..." I still, a thought occurring to me. "Damn it! I should have asked you to name the Skills you had before!" Shaking my currents free of frustration at the missed opportunity, I pulse an apology at the waiting slime. "Sorry about that. Just have a look for anything that stands out to you and let me know before you make any decisions." "Okay." Leaving them to dissociate, I pull up my own Skills. Nothing new, as expected. I guess that clinches it, the barrier to accessing new Skills is levelling up. Actually, I wonder if there''s one that will let me see {Mask}''s status directly? It would be a massive time saver, as we''ve already hit the limit on their ability to convey information accurately a couple times. I''m confident they''ll get better at speaking in time, but none of us have any idea what makes the difference between Big and the other slimes... Eh, I''m sure we''ll figure it out. Also, in the hypothetical case that there is a Skill that lets you see other statuses, I''m not comfortable with the idea that someone nasty could use it to look at mine. It doesn''t take long before I get restless and start rolling around the tunnel while my student goes through what is likely a huge list of Skills. They''ve been hopping around the Dungeon for a while, playing games and doing who knows what, so they''ve probably unlocked shit-tons more options than I have. They only have three points to spend between upgrades and new Skills, so I can''t imagine the indecisiveness they must be experiencing. Funnily enough, only one minute later they beckon me over excitedly, saying they''ve found some stuff they want to show me. Perking up from where I''m playing around making internal membrane balloon animals while laid out on the dirt floor, I bounce over, keen to see what they have to show me. "So you''ve got some ideas? Let''s see ''em!" Bobbing vigorously, they look keen as blue mustard. "Skills. LOTS. Choosing hard. Fun ones. Found!" "Good stuff!" I smile, happy for the little fella. "''Camouflage''. Make be better. Want! And. ''Assessing Gaze''. Be even better!" Their membrane sparkles, their gushing almost painfully endearing. "Many Skills. Want lots." "Hey, that''s completely fair, I want lots too. Still," I edge with a touch of concern, "are you sure you don''t want something offensive? You must have some attacking Skills available, right?" Their bob says they do, but the side to side wobble says they aren''t interested. "Want these. Want Mould better. Can''t. Sad," they wobble, their disappointment confusing me until I remember that the Skill isn''t ready to advance. "No problems there. How about you save a point for when it''s ready?" I guess no one here would really have the forethought to save up points, they seem a little too impatient and overly intrigued by new things for that. "You won''t get anything new right away, and you''re gonna have more Skill Points eventually, but this way you can have the thing you really want as soon as possible rather than having to wait till you get more points." {Mask} takes a sec to digest my words. "Not get now... wait?" They seem a little uncertain of the idea. "That''s right. Be patient. The scouts did the same to take down the hyena. We could have tried right away, but we were patient, waiting to ambush it when we were ready, and we got what we wanted." Stiffening, {Mask} glows in understanding, bouncing up and down excitedly. "Luke smart! Be patient!" Hey, thanks for the vote of confidence! "I appreciate that, but I can''t take credit for the idea, it''s something other people tried to teach me. Honestly, I''m not very good at it. I was terrible at saving, but I can at least explain how to save and hope you learn better than I did!" At least here I don''t have to worry about debts, loans and bills. If all that followed me, I''d have let all those monsters swallow me whole by this point. "So, you want two new Skills and you''ll save one for later... that means you won''t be able to advance anything." Hm. "I know I said I wouldn''t make you do anything you don''t want to do, but I really think you should at least use one of your points to advance Pound to Slam," I emphasise. "You might not be interested in it, but when it''s just the two of us, we''ll want the extra oomph to make sure we can take down any monsters we need to." Hopeful as I am, some light tension still leaves my membrane when {Mask} pulses in agreement. "Okay. Trust Luke." "Thanks mate, I appreciate it." With that decided, they decide to purchase Camouflage on its own and we wait for the knowledge to settle in. Shortly, I find myself watching on, bemused, while {Mask} wriggles on the spot, shaking with pure glee. "So, you''re happy with your new Skill I take it?" I chuckle. They don''t respond right away, not quite able to settle down. "Happy. Very! Watch!" Hunkering down close to the packed dirt floor, their currents begin to shift oddly- And the Baby Slime promptly vanishes from my sight. "Woah, where''d you go!?" I flash in surprise, casting around the featureless tunnel with my mana sense. I can''t see them at all! Hold on, there. Looking closely at the spot {Mask} disappeared, I can see a low mound of rippling dirt that wasn''t there before. Now that I''ve noticed it, I can see the slime squishing itself flat into the floor; if I were a passerby glancing into the tunnel, though, I''d have looked right past them. "That''s amazing {Mask}! You''ve blended right in with the dirt, I would have missed you for sure If I didn''t know you were there!" Not even my ability to see the Foundational Aspects can get around it. In fact, when they drop the Skill, I catch the briefest glimpse of a layer of mana woven from the exact same pair of Aspects that make up the dirt- Matter and Growth -lift itself free and fade away. It''s visibly different to whatever {See Through} does, but it''s certainly impressive. "Camouflage fun," they giggle, likely cooking up dastardly mischief as we speak. But hey, who am I to judge them for where they find their zest? "It''ll also be great for keeping out of sight," I pulse, imagining all the possibilities. "Well, I think that''s everything. Let''s drop this thing off in one of those storerooms," I suggest, gesturing to the half-eaten Heart left lying on the ground, "and on the way I''ll explain where I want to go next." Crawling off into the tunnels after {Mask}, luggage lodged inside me, I tell them about my journey from the tunnels down to the forest, the cave, and how I want to go get the Mana Heart I have stashed there. I go over the route we''ll be taking- referring to the directions I wrote down in the Monster Hyena Profile -and the monsters I remember seeing during my time in the tunnels. "Long way. Dangerous," they shimmer nervously, trembling slightly at the prospect. "Don''t worry," I reassure them as a force of habit, forgetting for a moment that their fear isn''t about to stop them. "We''ll just be careful to avoid any monsters we can''t fight, though I''m hoping we run into some weaker ones. I''m stronger than the last time I was there, and there''s two of us. So long as we don''t bite off more than we can digest, I plan for us to get a few levels on the way!" Quivering with anticipation, I find I can''t wait to get on the road. Tunnels, here we come!
~ Addie ~ Strangle this blood-soaked darkness! I can barely see a thing! Straining beneath the considerable weight of the other two members of my Strike, I tuck the pair against the left wall of the low roofed little cave I just finished clearing of its previous occupants. Cursing under my breath, I nearly brain myself trying to manoeuvre Bee''s ridiculously huge shield into place to cover the entrance while forced to bend myself in half because of the fanging roof. ''Seriously, what the hell was that?'' Stifling a groan, I slide down the opposite wall, trying not to stretch the skin of my abdomen where the nest guard''s acid burnt me. I send up silent thanks to my little brother once again. Aloysious may be an annoying little weirdo, but I''ll be one of the first to admit that his obsession with overanalysing Skill synergies has saved my hide more than once. If he hadn''t pressured me into picking up that seemingly useless Flexible Fingers skill rather than just advancing manually, I would never have had the edge I needed to weave together that blast fast enough to get us out of there. Glaring at the heavy wounds and pockmarked armour covering my partners, I slip back into ruminating on how it all went wrong. ''How did this happen? The size of the tunnels this high up in the House of Beasts should make it impossible for anything that big to ever come this close to surface. At least through naturally occurring tunnels. It just doesn''t make sense...'' Grimacing, I force myself to breathe, measured and deep. Tired as I am, my recovery Skills help sooth my aching mind, nudging the overtaxed tool into a state where I can at least maintain the focus to do what needs doing. Tensing up in preparation for the strain, a hiss of pain still manages to claw its way free from between my teeth. Weaving when I''ve already pushed myself as far as I have will leave me useless for a while, but the alternative should Sariya not receive this information is so, so much worse. Barely able to see through the pain, I fight to keep the course of my hands and fingers steady, the dense collection of mana threads that trail in the wake of my Intent like traceries of light to my expanded senses. ''The mana is not enforced by my intent,'' I repeat to myself, sinking back into memories of uncounted hours spent learning and relearning the Woven Art under Nana when the burning pain threatens to shatter what Intent I have left. It but simply follows, as the road guides the traveller.'' Holding fast to the shape of my will for long enough that I swear the last of my energy has already been expended twice over, I tie off the weave with a final smooth, deliberate motion before allowing my hands to fall, shaking, by my sides. The rough stone scrapes painfully against my burning fingers but I pay the sharp discomfort no mind, mustering one final breath to speak my message to the perfectly ordinary lizard now settled in my lap while it licks its right eye, the darkness waiting at the edges of my vision a promise that I don''t have much time left before I lose consciousness. Licking my rough, dry lips, I lean forward ever so slightly, almost blacking out then and there from that gigalithic effort alone. "Emergency... report. Addie. Strike, hng, out of action. Alive, for now. Sariya, it''s-" I don''t have the strength to keep the emotion from my voice at the thought of what I''m about to lay upon the shoulders of one of my best friends. "I-...I''m sorry," I choke out, my voice trailing off as I begin to lose the fight for consciousness. "I''m so, so sorry. It wasn''t just... just a nest or two." My voice is trembling now, and there''s no one around for whom I need to justify it away as exhaustion. "A new Child has made its nest in the¡­ the upper Tireless Tunnels. Sariya... it''s Titled." [Chapter 20] - The Ol Hopping Grounds {Mask} and I leave the fort, saying our goodbyes to Big and letting them know I intend for the both of us to be back in a while, but not too long. This conversation leads into yet another discovery about the Dungeon I wasn''t expecting. Apparently, there is something of a day-night cycle down here, where the Dungeon Crystals dim to a soft glow for a period of time. Big says it lasts for a while, before brightening again. Assuming this is a reflection of the surface, I tell Big we should be back before the next ''Dim'' as they call it. They wish us luck, congratulating {Mask} on their Heart and getting a pseudopod in to be the first one we report to about what {Mask} evolves into when we get back. Carefully making our way through the lake before even more carefully picking our way through the forest, I witness the Dim for the first time. The intensity of the mana above is akin to soft moonlight, considerably more subtle than the shine of gentle sun it usually is. Of course, this does nothing to inhibit our vision, every other source of mana within the Dungeon itself, such as the walls, trees and us monsters ourselves still bright as ever, but I can imagine us from an outside perspective crawling stealthily through the shadowy gloom, all but invisible amongst the detritus covering the forest floor. We find the crystal bell that I used as a marker for the entrance to the tunnels after only ten minutes. Scaling the cliff face turns out to be less of a challenge than I thought; rather than acquiring Grip to help me climb up, {Mask} shows me how to solidify little streaks of membrane to grip uneven surfaces. After only a minute or two of practice, the pair of us are smoothly crawling up the cliff face, moulding our bodies to fill and grasp little cracks and jagged surfaces even a practiced rock climber would find next to impossible to utilise. Once inside the long featureless tunnel, I have {Mask} take the lead, instructing them to only use Camouflage when they need to, while keeping watch for monsters coming toward us. They''d been practicing since we left the fort, obviously, but we''re far more limited when it comes to hiding places in the tunnels, as opposed to the forest. Also, the Skill costs mana, same as my use of Mana Manipulation, so they¡¯ve been running themselves dry only to do it all again whenever they get the chance. That''s just asking to be caught unprepared out here, the dangers of which I do not need to go into. They were receptive of my direction to take a break, which was nice of them. As of right now it¡¯s been an hour since we left, and {Mask} and I are both sat watching an approaching mole-dongo snuffle its way down the tunnel, preparing to put the plan I recently devised into action. "This is it, our first fight as a team," I glow softly, calming my nervous currents. "You know what to do?" "Yes," {Mask} answers with a pulse of confidence, Camouflage already active as they creep out from behind the stalactite. Allowing them a moment to get in position, I concentrate, pooling energy into the front of my mass in preparation for a Slam. After a few tests it became apparent that whatever this energy is, it isn''t mana. I checked while we were at the fort, and although using it a few times exhausted me, my mana didn''t so much as tick down once. The Skill takes a sec to wind up, and it''s hard to do things at the same time, but I don''t need to worry about that if my target isn''t aware of me. A few seconds later and I''m ready to go, the front of my mass glowing with a radiance noticeably distinct from the mana I''m used to seeing. Sensing the location of the mole-dongo through the rock separating us, I let it shuffle forward one more step to my left before rounding the right side of the stalactite, making sure to match speed with it so I''m in its blind spot. These monsters seem to inspect everything with their wriggly little nose bits, so I''m banking on them not having the best eyesight. Moving slowly, I''m confident the monster hasn''t seen me. Angling closer to its side, I pick up the pace a little, starting my run up. My advancement to Stealth II demonstrates its worth, letting me build up a semi-decent approach without alerting the mole as my glowing mass rears back like a hammer, waiting to fall. Just two more crawls- The monster cocks its head to the side like it heard something. Dammit! Throwing caution to the wind, I leap forward, swinging my mass down at an angle, aiming for the elbow joint of the monster''s left foreleg. I hear a dull, gristly snapping noise, my Slam impacting the monster with more force and weight behind the attack than I should realistically be able to muster. The monster squeals in pain, the unsettling crunch of breaking bone and torn ligament still vibrating through my body as I quickly jump up onto its side, scaling the monster the moment it slumps to the ground, its support broken. Wow, this Skill packs one hell of a punch! The only scale I have to measure it against was that Adult Hyena, but that thing was way above my pay grade, so maybe I shouldn''t be surprised that I can do this kind of damage given the opportunity. Which will make what comes next even better! "Ha ha ha! You cain''t touch this!" Dancing across the mole-dongo''s back while it struggles to turn and snap at me, an uneven section of stone flooring lifts up, launching itself at the side of the monster''s head, which is currently occupied with trying to snap me up like a flea and simultaneously favour its broken foreleg. Before they''ve even left the ground a section of {Mask}''s mass is glowing, their own Slam clocking the distracted mole-dongo upside the jaw with a sickening SNAP! that makes my currents churn. Instead of dropping down, however, {Mask} latches onto the monster''s swinging jaw, the whole sequence taking place in moments, their speed that of a striking snake. Taking advantage of our target''s momentary discombobulation, {Mask} surges up onto the bridge of the mole-dongo''s snout a second or two before it tips forward chin-first onto the ground, laid out. {Mask}¡¯s investment into their Motive Molecules is impressive to see, their movements not just rapid but far more fluid and well co-ordinated than I can manage. I almost feel sorry for you, I wince to myself, watching from the monster''s rump as {Mask} rears up and plunges into the mole-dongo''s spinning eyes, Pounding into and through the windows to its soul. Or its brain, in this case. I feel the monster shiver and writhe beneath me, its piteous whines, muffled by the broken jaw, cutting short after only a few seconds. I guess my suggestion to look for the brainstem and just remove that was an effective one. ......yay. Still, overly gruesome or not, this was a clear win for Team Slime. I didn''t get the notification, meaning {Mask} did, all according to plan. "I can''t believe that went so smooth," I grumble. "I better watch out for the inevitable wrinkle." Yet, after confirming the monster''s defeat with {Mask}- who got a much appreciated level up and Skill Point -and beginning our feast of Impurities, no wrinkle reveals itself. Obviously, this puts HumanLuke on edge like nobody''s business, making me twitch with the need to watch every shadow while the pair of us smash through our meal at record pace. SlimeLuke is considerably more chilled, filling me with a warm contentedness born of a lack of immediate danger and the presence of someone to finally talk to. [You have consumed 1 Impurity] [You have consumed 1 Impurity] "So {Mask}," I glow, watching them eat from where I sit next to the mostly digested carcass, finished eating long before my companion due to my upgraded mutations. "Any idea what you want to use your new Skill Point on?" The slime bobs readily, already going through their available Skills if their distraction is anything to go by. "Yes. ''Assessing Gaze''. Want." "Oh yeah, you couldn''t get that one before. Good for you mate, let me know what it does... uhh, what''s up buddy?" I query, watching them circle around me like I''m some famous statue on display at the Louvre. Honestly, after the initial discomfort wears off, I find I don''t mind their inspection. I don''t exactly have bad features as a slime. Or any features at all, really. They don''t reply, completing their circuit first. "''Assessing Gaze'' useful. Was right. Notice ''details''. Make be better," they ripple, pleased with themselves. Oh, I guess they got it already. "Well, if you''re happy, then good." I watch them stare around the tunnel, their currents shifting and twisting in thought. I had them leading before to give them a practical lesson on watching for danger, but I was the one who felt the mole-dongo approaching. They picked it up right after, they''re a Dungeon native after all, but my experience with these tunnels and the monsters in them gives me the leg up here. "You know, if you want to look around, get used to your new Skill, I''ll lead for a while." It wouldn''t do for them to get distracted by minor details of the tunnel when we need to be on the lookout for monsters. "Okay. Will look," they pulse. A minute or so later they finish their meal and we set off once more, myself leading the way this time. We both got two Impurities from the mole-dongo, bringing me to four and {Mask} to three. I plan to save mine for adapting my Digestive Molecules, an achievement that I''m sure will have a huge impact. This leads into thinking about {Mask}''s status, and a discrepancy I noticed back at the fort. Looking back, my companion is crawling along behind me, focused intently on what must be a very interesting crack in the wall. Nudging them, I pulse an apology when they twitch abruptly, pulsing in surprise and a glint of worry. "Don''t worry, everything''s fine. Sorry to interrupt," I ripple, displaying my curiosity, "I just had a question. Your Motive Molecules are currently at +4, but you have other mutations with a few upgrades as well. Why didn''t you save up your Impurities and get to +5? I''m sure some of the other slimes would know about adaptations, you must''ve encountered about them before." Listening attentively, {Mask} pulses an approximation of a shrug. "Food. Not often. Sometimes. Very small. No Impurities. Some games. Need strong body. Can''t play. Or. Want be better." "Ah. So you spend the Impurities on mutations that let you play those games, or give you an advantage in the games you like." Yeah, that tracks with what I understand about our species. Living in the now has its benefits, but saving and long term planning isn''t one of them. "Well, we''ve got nothing but a surplus of monsters out here, so let''s make an effort to get you that adaptation. You''re already much faster than me, I''m keen to see what kind of options you''ll get." {Mask} ripples happily, apparently pleased with my suggestion. "Haha, I''m glad to see you''re keen! We''ll avoid anything risky if we can help it, but the plan for this roadtrip was to do some hunting anyway, so we may as well give ourselves a goal."The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Goal..." {Mask} murmurs, rolling the concept around like a taste they can''t quite identify. "Odd concept. Meaning like... demand." They cringe, the idea apparently leaving a bad taste in their mouth. "But. Also point. Game?" Imagining a sweatdrop hanging from my membrane, I watch {Mask} working overtime trying to reconcile the two definitions, to little effect. "Uh, don''t hurt yourself man. Sometimes words are complex." Especially when I''m talking to you using pure concept. "If thinking about it like a game feels more natural, go for it." Happy to leave our talk there, I go over that last sentence. "Just remember to take this seriously," I add nervously. "Game. Not serious. Me. Why?" they pulse, confused. "Game important. Make fun!" "Oh. Well, great," I shimmer happily. Focusing back on the tunnel ahead, my split instincts fight an internal war with themselves for understanding. SlimeLuke seems to get the general idea, but HumanLuke isn''t happy that I can''t figure out the details. As ActualLuke... I''m gonna put this on the backburner to focus on the task at hand. We''re anything but safe out here, despite what our recent encounter might lead me to believe. Everything went our way; the ambush, our attacks being effective, everything. Which means we will be in big trouble once we end up in the opposite situation. Back within the confines of the tunnels- or one big tunnel in this case -I slip back into the mentality that kept me alive since birth. Our progress slows but {Mask} isn''t about to complain, distracted as they are, and I''m so focused I could probably feel a pin drop fifty meters up the road. An exaggeration? Probably, but I''m in the zone. We get to the crossroads where I saved {Bubble} from the mole-dongo without any trouble, immediately ascending the centre path. Surprisingly, we make it all the way to the stash of camping gear without so much as a peep. Checking the contents it looks undisturbed, so maybe this place doesn''t see much use. That could be good or bad, but I''m not sure which from which perspective I want to view that particular glass of water. I''m super curious to meet the people of this world, but they might not feel the same about me. If they don''t come here often, is that because it''s out of the way? Not worth it? Too dangerous? Sigh. I''m just gonna end up running circles around myself trying to guess, so I''ll ignore people for now. {Mask} is fascinated by the magical cabinet though, which is adorable. They pepper me with questions, to most of which my answer is "I dunno". I get a good laugh when they bounce almost two feet in the air upon turning into a slime-shaped ball of glowing yellow-gold mana, testing out Camouflage on the glyph. Neither of us were expecting that. Pointing off at the mouth of the tunnel while I refresh my memory of the route back to the plant room, it''s time to put our game faces on. "Alright {Mask}, this is it. There¡¯re a lot more monsters past here, don''t let down your guard for a second. Stick close, only use your camo when you need to, and be ready to fight if I give the word. Sound good?" "Good," they reply confidently, trembling with fear. Sheesh, these guys take bravery, or whatever you want to call it, to whole new heights. "Then let''s go."
"Where is everything?" I fume, my nerves frayed down near to nothing. "We should''ve at least seen a few monsters at the watering hole. I mean, this is good, we''re making much better progress than I thought we would, but something is off, big time." Trekking through the tunnels, {Mask} and I have only run into three monsters, two beetles and a hyena. The beetles were level one and the hyena was only two, all three of which I finished with Slam, bringing me to level four. I''m super keen to check out my available Skills, but I decided to wait until we''re safely inside my old cave. We even managed to eat unmolested, which is nothing short of a miracle considering we ran into those kills randomly in the winding tunnels. Splitting the food meant we only got one Impurity between us for all three, but I wasn''t about to deprive {Mask} of some well earned Impurities. It was weird not hearing the Impurity notification after finishing the first beetle, but I got it around halfway through the second, so maybe they aren''t just a reward for eating? Maybe I have to eat a certain amount of something? Or something? "Maybe sleeping?" {Mask} suggests. "Slimes. Sleep together. Monsters too?" I pulse a no, the headache I have from pushing my mana radar to its limits for so long trying to detect an ambush spiking up a notch. "Sometimes I wouldn''t run into many monsters while I was out, but that''s not the problem," I shiver, unsettled. "There are barely any vibrations. Things were always moving around up here, or crying, or fighting. But I can''t hear, feel, or sense anything, and it''s stressing me the fuck ou-" The erratic sparks of my words cut off when {Mask} rolls over me, stretching themselves thin to surround me in a hug. "Is okay," they glimmer soothingly, their currents wrapping around me. "Danger. Not here. Worry. No need. Yes?" Their weight pressed around me has the intended effect, soothing my raw nerves. {Mask}''s simple outlook is just what I need to calm down, allaying the very human fear of something lurking beyond the reach of my understanding. "You''re right {Mask}," I agree, circulating my currents. "I''ll worry about the why when I need to. For now, let''s take advantage of this opportunity." So saying, we hustle down the path I recorded in my notes, only slowing down to turn corners. We have an unfortunate run in with a mole-dongo that happens to exit a side tunnel just after we pass, catching us off guard, but {Mask}''s investment in speed shows its worth, allowing them to slug the monster across the snout with a quick Slam before it can rush us down and evade its attacks until I come and cripple it. Despite {Mask} landing the finishing blow they don''t get enough XP to level up, since the mole is only level one. Splitting the kill gives us another Impurity in the bank, though, which is nothing to complain about. Still, where are all the level threes and fours I encountered up here last time? They can''t have just moved on, the ones left behind would be able to go out and hunt without fear of being overpowered, making them the new- I shake myself like a dog shucking water as we round a corner, entering the second to last tunnel before the one with the path to the plant cave. Stop it Luke, you''re doom spiralling! Get your head in the game, we''re so close! A minute of hasty creeping later finds {Mask} and I bouncing up into the dirt tunnel connecting the warren of stone behind us to the verdant, killer paradise beyond. "I know I already told you about the plants here, but I''m gonna say it again; don''t get too close to anything if you can help it. These monsters are just as good at blending in as you are, maybe better, thanks to the environment we''ll be in." "Understand. Careful," they pulse, their words betraying a glint of competitive rivalry. I consider calling them out on it, but so long as they don''t end up getting into a staring contest with a flower, hopefully it''ll keep them focused. Exiting the crawlspace into my once-upon-a-brief-time neighbourhood, the amount of Growth and Matter mana filling the cavern to the brim is enough to make my non-existent eyes water. The Aspects are everywhere, so thick it feels like {Mask} and I are swimming through currents of it as I lead the way to the river. Unlike the forest below, there''s no watercolour aurora of green mana surging through the air. I wonder what the difference is? I''d say the greenery here is thicker than the forested plains, so maybe it''s not about density? Looking around, my currents surge with vindictive glee. "I love adaptations," I glimmer happily, the vines wrapped around a tree a meter or two to my left standing out like a neon sign to my mana radar. The mana of monsters is easy to distinguish from other sources like plants or walls when observing the Foundations, which heightens the disconnect to chalk and cheese levels. Motioning {Mask} to avoid the hidden vine monster, I take us deeper in, easily avoiding any monsters hiding in plain sight and skirting around those that conceal themselves within the thick jungle once they come within range of my mana radar. "This is awesome," I giggle, {Mask} picking up on the bounce in my blob. "Luke awesome," they agree with a ''smile''. "Me. Lucky. Have fun!" I nudge into them, appreciating how their mere presence lightens the atmosphere of this secluded yet crowded place that once filled me with equal parts tactile and immaterial anxiety. "I should be the one saying that. I''m glad you''re here {Mask}. Life is much better with company." Without the need to slow my pace in order to avoid any unseen plant monsters lying in wait, I get us to the river in only five minutes, {Mask} and I slipping beneath the surface and letting the gentle current carry us to the mouth of my past stronghold. "Come on, through here," I gesture, beckoning {Mask} to squeeze into the crack in the cave wall after me. Pausing at the exit to make sure my old haunt hasn''t acquired any unexpected squatters, the small beach and the cave enclosing it are just as I remember them, devoid of any living mana sources. Drifting down to the rocky pool floor, I spy the object of our roadtrip nearby, nestled between a rock and the wall. Right where I left it. "I told you I''d be back for you," I cackle, alighting beside the Vine Parasite''s Heart, {Mask} floating down behind me. Making contact with the Heart, the notification I was hoping for pops up. Lordy lord, If I had hands they''d be smooth from all this wringing, hehehe. [Mana Heart detected. Own Mana Heart currently at capacity. *Refinement requirements: Met] [Assimilate material provided in order to refine a Pure Mana Heart? Caution! Evolutionary mass stored within the provided material will be lost.] "Let''s get this thing up onto the beach," I cackle, uncaring of the notification''s warning as I start rolling the stone up the slope, the water already making me slightly lethargic. "I want to be sharp for this!" Getting the Heart up onto the silt isn''t all that difficult between the two of us, the stone only slightly larger than we are. Settling into the dip where this Heart''s late owner once resided, I flash {Mask} a smile. "Okay, here I go!" Getting an excited glimmer from my companion, I touch the Heart again, confirming the request to assimilate. It sucks I''ll loose out on the free mass, but there''s no point grumbling over something I can''t change. [You have chosen to refine your Mana Heart, resulting in a Pure Mana Heart. This will raise evolutionary mass storage capacity to your Tier''s maximum XP value. Further enhances mana reliant traits and greatly increases the potency of the evolution process.] [In order to commence refinement, choose the effect your Pure Mana Heart will have on your mana reservoir.] [Concentrated Mana Heart: The mana contained within your Mana Heart is condensed and concentrated, increasing the yield of any mana spent to fuel effects which use this resource.] [Potent Mana Heart: Your Mana Heart will act as a focus and amplifier for effects which use this resource, heightening their potency and overall effectiveness.] "Hot damn!" I exclaim, practically salivating over this juicy upgrade. I was right about doubling my storage capacity, and the enhancement to my future ''mana reliant traits'' is nice, but what a high to end on! A Pure Heart greatly increases my evolution''s potency? I''m not just building myself a solid foundation, I''m anchoring myself to the bloody bedrock! And I get another option to specialise my mana! "This is so cool," I wriggle, doing a little dance on the spot. "I could barely wait before, but now I need to get to level five so I can evolve!" It would be smarter to stock up on as much evolutionary mass as possible beforehand, but I''m impatient! If I run into any more Hearts, great, but otherwise I''m going on a hunting spree through this cavern till I level up. Considering the choice I have to make, I immediately settle on Concentrating my mana further. My outlook hasn''t changed from last time; cooldown builds are fun. Confirming my choice, the prompt disappears from my mind, replaced with a new one. [Commencing refinement of Highly Concentrated Pure Mana Heart...] Watching the Heart closely, it shivers violently, like a traveller lost out in a blizzard, but I can''t feel any movement through my nubbin... it must be the mana, I realise, moments before the vaguely glowing stone unspools into a ball of countless mana threads; the collection of gossamer strings pouring through my mass uninhibited, diving in and around my Heart. "Wooow," {Mask} ripples off to my right, staring at my Heart and the light that now fills me. I watch on myself, astonished, as the mana moves with a mind of its own, threading together the two structures to form something beyond what either was alone, the speed of it dizzying. The spectacle only lasts maybe seven or eight seconds, but both {Mask} and I remain quiet for a brief period after, committing to memory the sight of a rock bigger than either of us unravelling into nothing.. "That was..." I begin, trying to find the words, the feeling. "Beautiful," my companion glimmers softly, their currents languid and airy. "Want Pure Heart. See again. Pretty." "You got that right," I murmur, inspecting the intangible object within me to see what changed. For one, my Heart is no longer a simple faceted sphere. There''s a noticeable angle towards the top, starting from the middle, that looks like the shallow beginnings of a peak. The bottom is the same, but something about the shape tweaks at an echo of a memory... eh, it''ll come to me. I still can''t manipulate it, and the lack of weight hasn''t changed, but it feels more dense, somehow, like the structure has been compressed and... well, refined. Pulling up my status, I try focusing on the newly changed marker next to my species. It didn''t work last time, but who kno- To my surprise and delight a subscreen pops up, displaying a brief description of what my Heart does. Heck yeah! I still don''t have a gauge or anything telling me how much mass I have stored away, but that doesn''t really matter. Outside of my current impatience tipping my hand, I doubt I''ll be evolving with anything less than a full Heart. Closing the little subscreen, my gaze drifts over the rest of my status, pausing at my resources. "I think it''s time for a little upgrade," I gleam. "Let''s see what we''ve got here..." [Chapter 21] - Change Is On The Horizon... ¡°The first, rely on knowledge. The second, rely on experience. The third, rely on luck. ¡°The fourth, that¡¯s not the same monster.¡± -Oft repeated adage heard in the classrooms of Soil Stratum ranked Delvers regarding encountering the same monster multiple times.
... "Ha... haha... hyaHAHAHAAHEEEE!" Cackling and bubbling like a madslime, I abandon the fight to contain my glee. "Look at these Skills!" Squeeing my delight, I roll around the silty depression in the beach like a child hopped up on too much sugar. "This is better than I ever could have imagined!" I gush to {Mask} who is currently following me around with a pleased shimmer as I carry on. "Exciting! Exciting!" they gleam, happy to share in the celebrations. Settling down from my antics after a lap or two, I look over the list once more, hungry to knuckle down and see what''s on offer. - Available Skills - [Grip II - 2 SP: Assists with the technique and fine motor skills required to maintain the skill-holder''s grasp on surfaces, objects and other entities. Swimming - 1 SP: Imparts basic knowledge on techniques suited to the skill-holder''s physique for the purposes of traversing liquid environments. Division - 1 SP: Enables the skill-holder to split off a piece of their consciousness, which may then operate independently of the skill-holder. Maintaining the skill requires a degree of continuous concentration. Chaos Weaving - 1 SP: Imparts knowledge on how to weave Chaos Aspected mana. Growth Weaving - 1 SP: Imparts knowledge on how to weave Growth Aspected mana. Matter Weaving - 1 SP: Imparts knowledge on how to weave Matter Aspected mana. Null Weaving - 1 SP: Imparts knowledge on how to weave Null Aspected mana. Tension - 1 SP: The skill-holder can empower the tension held across their body. Effects vary dependent upon physiology. Writ Initiate - 1 SP: Grants the skill-holder basic System Writ permissions. Slime Shot - 1 SP: Assist with the techniques and co-ordination required to eject projectiles from the skill-holder''s body.] Eeeeeee! This is so exciting! I want them all, they all look so interes-! Snapping back, I shake myself, reeling from the intensity of that little episode. That overwhelming wave of excitement dunked me in the whitewash from out of nowhere! Where the hell did that come from? Taking a moment to centre myself, I circulate my currents until they''re once again flowing smoothly. Okay. I can''t be certain where that came from, but considering the source of my still simmering, now tightly lidded, excitement; I think the slime in me got a little rowdy at the prospect of new stuff. No need to stress, I tell myself calmly. Just gotta keep a handle on it. No biggie... Moving on from my unexpected outburst, I go back to the difficult task of picking one of these new Skills. The old ones are still there, though Grip is now Grip II for whatever reason... and it costs two SP... weird. Slime Shot is down the bottom, I expected that one to pop up, but the real meat is sandwiched between the two, like a proper sandwich should be. Reading the brief descriptions for each of the four Weaving Skills, I wonder if these appeared because of my advancement to Initiate Mana Weaving. Either way, picking one of these options would finally give me a use for my mana. I''d be able to cast spells! Or weave them, I guess. I would have thought I''d be given a choice between some basic elements like fire or water first, but I guess it makes sense that I''m starting with the literal Foundations. Glancing down, I study the description below that tasty grouping. Tension seems basic at first glance, but what would ''empowering the tension held across their body'' do for me as a slime? It explicitly states the effects vary between body types, much like {Mask}''s Mould skill, which is more effective thanks to our inherent malleability as slimes. If this follows the same principle... Pulling my body together tight by shrinking my membrane, I imagine what having a more effective way to do this could open up for me. Rolling around, I can tell I''m bouncier, more like a partially deflated beach ball than a waterballoon. Would it turn me into some kind of powered-up bouncy ball then? Bouncy, springy... stretchy... Oooo! Stretching a rubber band gives it a lot of zing; that''s because of tension, right? Maybe I could use it to put some extra oomph into Slam? I bet that would hurt! Snickering at the conjured mental image of me snapping a rubber band against a hyena''s snout mid fight, I move on. Now, Division. This lets me split off a piece of myself that can do its own thing? For multitasking, I guess? It doesn''t sound all that impressive... until I realise this is a solution to the headaches I give myself trying to look in more than one direction at once. Damn, if I had two of me in my head, we could keep an eye on the back and the front at the same time! No one but {See Through} would be able to sneak up on me! Continuing that thought experiment, I wince. In saying that, the description says the split would be independent of me; I''d end up with yet another me in my head. I don''t hate my own company or anything, but wrangling my conflicting natures is more than enough of a struggle for me right now. Splitting them up when they fight over this or that is a serious chore. Last, but not least, let''s figure out Writ Initiate. Hm. I''m getting the feeling this could be a diamond in the rough. The description is brief and uninformative, but the Skill gives me System permissions, which can''t be anything but good. They''re basic, sure, but permission I have is better than permission I don''t. What even is a System Writ though? It probably has to do with writing, that''s what it sounds like anyway, but there''s just not enough information here for me to do anything but guess. Disappointing as it is, I think I''ll have to give it a miss for the moment. As much as I want to understand- possibly even interact with -the System leading me along by the metaphorical nose, I can''t use my only available Skill Point on a lucky dip. Right now, I need something that improves my strengths or shores up a weakness, preferably both. It won''t be going anywhere, so I''ll get it later on when I''ve had time to save up more Skill Points. I can also happily pass on stuff like Grip, Swimming and Slime Shot; I want the slimes at the fort to teach me that stuff so I can figure out the process and results of learning Skills without the System. Division is interesting, but a pass for personal reasons. All off which leaves me choosing between the weaving Skills and Tension. "Alrighty! I''ve got my shortlist, now it''s time to adapt!" Perking up from where they''ve been playing around with a ball of silt, {Mask} gives me a quick pulse of encouragement before going back to moulding the ball into different shapes within their mass. Humming pleasantly, I focus on the Mutations displayed on my status. [Mutate Digestive Molecules to +5, consuming 5 Impurities?] In-diggity! [Upon mutating Digestive Molecules to +5, you must choose an adaptation. This will modify the Mutation''s traits.] A new screen appears, the options before me just as numerous as those offered for the Mana Receptors. Scrolling down, I skim past options that improve the speed of my digestion, make me better at digesting specific types of matter, give me more control over what get''s eaten and what doesn''t; the list goes on. I spend nearly ten solid minutes reading, expanding descriptions to get a better picture of what''s being offered, but I think I''ve narrowed down my top contenders. [...] [Satisfying - Reduces disparity penalty applied to Impurities consumed from sources weaker than yourself.] [...] [Aggressive - Increases the damage your digestion deals to matter. Increases rate of digestion to a lesser degree.] [Indifferent - Improves the digestive capabilities of your molecules, allowing you to digest a more durable, wider array of matter.] [...] I nearly included an adaptation that allows me to excrete small, detachable sacks full of digestive molecules, but in the end I decided I didn''t want an adaptation that consumes mass without some method to recover the lost health. Honestly, I''d be happy with any of the options here. The Satisfying adaptation is mostly in the running because it''s informed me of a limiting factor I haven''t encountered yet. Getting my Impurities from sources weaker than me hasn''t been a problem so far, in fact I''ve been operating way over on the other side of the spectrum, but that will change in the future. At least, I sincerely hope it does. Satisfying would make grinding against easier opponents more effective, but realistically, I wasn''t a fan of games that made me do that in my previous life, and it feels almost antithetical to my new nature. "Nah, crossing that one off," I mumble, something I started doing midway through my deliberations. {Mask} hasn''t made any mention of it, engrossed in their attempts to stack balls of silt in such a way that the structure doesn''t immediately fall to pieces, so I feel no pressing need to stop. "I''m still stuck, though." Do I want to do more damage, and faster? Or do I want to make sure I can get through most monster''s defences? For all I know, making my molecules Indifferent- which is an amusing concept that gave me a chuckle when I first read it, thank you Mr Attenborough -could enable me to eat through solid rock, or simply expand my diet to include chewy seafood. I''ve got no scale by which to gauge what constitutes an ''improvement'', or a ''lesser degree''. Although, I guess I could compare it to the difference adapting my Mana Receptors made. It''s common sense that some options will lend themselves to my purposes more than others, but I find it unlikely there would be many, if any, adaptations that are out and out better than the others on every level. And if that''s the case, I should treat both options as a serious improvement. ... "Good on you, Luke. You''ve successfully reasoned your way around a circle. Well done." Hey, this is no time to be snarky, ActualLuke. It''s not that big a deal, if they''re both good options we can just pick the one that feels right and we''re set. Yeah? ''Of course you''d say that. This is important, we can''t half-ass this! We need to carefully consider the de-''Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "Okay, this is getting way too weird!" My sudden flash startles {Mask}, their flinch causing the slime to accidentally nudge their squat pyramid mid adjustment, resulting in a mini silt-slide that decimates the right side of their structure. Silently staring at the aborted attempt at a pyramid, they flatten it down wordlessly, reattempting using a different method. "Doesn''t this go well beyond arguing with myself?! This can''t be healthy!" I need! Some damn! Space! Straining to sequester away my rogue states of mind far off in the outer fringes of my psyche, a headache builds inside my head, like I''m the taut centre of a rope being yanked in opposite directions. Am I going insane? Hearing voices that aren''t there is supposed to be one of the signs, right? I don''t wanna be insane! "Just..." A bubbling growl works its way up to my surface, coming from a place both deeper and higher than instinct, a full body compulsion to find equilibrium taking over my whole world. "Jus''..." Trembling, my mind stretched and pulled like taffy, I''m consumed by the effort required to keep my internal conflict under control. "Give me... I ne- need... some space..." I whisper, my plea tinged with desperation, my headache rising to whistling teakettle levels of painful sharpness- ~ SNAP ~
Woah. That was weird. My surroundings are abruptly thrust back into focus, my mind clearer than it''s been in what feels like days. I thought I heard something a moment ago, what was...? Trying to remember what just happened, all I get is a staticky haze, accompanied by the dizzying impression of being flung out of an airplane without a parachute. "What the hell...?" 1} You think you''ve been thrown for a loop? How do you think I feel?! "...Excuse the fuck me?" 2} Yeah. I mean, I''m mostly doing okay over here, but still, that wasn''t a particularly pleasant experience for me either. Dialogue from what appear to be a pair of soundless voices, more akin to thought than audible speech, drifts upon my thoughts like a pair of rowboats lost at sea. I don''t bother looking around for something else hiding in the cave, the voices are recognisable as the sounds of my own thoughts from inside my own head, but that doesn''t answer the question of how they bloody well got there. "Oookay. I can handle weird, but this is pushing me well outside my comfort zone." 2} I don''t know, I think it''s kinda nice to have some room to stretch. Locking onto the second voice before I lose track of it, I follow the thought to... a bubble? Why is there a bubble in my brain? 2} Metaphorical brain. "LOOK, I GET IT! The bit is a funny coping mechanism! But NOT RIGHT NOW it isn''t!" I ripple explosively, containing the lightshow to the far side of my body so I don''t disturb {Mask} again. Experiencing a strangely detached sense of apologetic chagrin wafting off the bubble like steam, I ignore the sensation, concentrating. I scour my mindfort, looking for anything else unexpected, locating a second bubble. Is this where that first voice/thought came from? 1} Got it in one. Look. We''re all obviously still adjusting, let''s just go slow and feel this out, yeah? Silent, I sit with my current predicament for a moment, trying to calm down. "I may have voices in my head," I sigh, closing my various prompts and lists so I can focus, "but at least they''re relatively reasonable." Ignoring my surroundings, I focus inward in an effort to determine what these vocal little tagalongs are and where they might have come from. Feeling them out, I come to my first realisation; they''re just me. Bubbles of Luke, floating in nothing. Well, not quite nothing. I can always sort of ''sense'' and adjust where my consciousness resides within my body, and the bubbles feel just like that. I''m on the cusp of understanding something, I can feel it in my currents. Talking to myself... warring with myself... that staticky memory of something snapping under strain... bubbles of thought... consciousness... Pieces of consciousness... "That''s it!" I crow. 1} Of course! 2} Hey, we figured it out! Good for us! "I must have accidentally figured out that Division Skill! I was so excited by all the shiny new Skill options that I never wondered what I did that made that one appear in the first place." It probably had something to do with how I was coping with SlimeLuke and HumanLuke fighting all the time. But there''s something about that explanation that doesn''t add up. Division is supposed to let me split off a piece of my consciousness. So why does it feel like I''ve got three full sized consciousness'' floating around inside my body? "Maybe I''m misremembering," I hedge, pulling up my list of available skills again to check the wording. "Now let''s see..." - Available Skills - [Grip II - 2 SP: Assists with technique and fine motor skills required to maintain the skill-holder''s grasp on surfaces, objects and other entities. Swimming - 1 SP: Imparts basic knowledge on techniques suited to the skill-holder''s physique for the purposes of traversing liquid environments. Division - 1 SP: Enables the skill-holder to split off a piece of their consciousness, which may then operate independently of the skill-holder. Maintaining the skill requires a degree of continuous concentration. Tandem Consciousness II - 2 SP: Improves the skill-holder''s Tandem Consciousness'' capability to collaborate. Minor improvement to the ratio which determines how many consciousness'' the skill-holder can maintain relative to Thought. Chaos Weaving - 1 SP: Imparts knowledge on how to weave Chaos Aspected mana. [...] ...Huh? Where did this ''Tandem Consciousness'' thing come from?! 1} Well, that''s unexpected... 2} Oooo! A mystery! I thought Skills only refreshed at level up! After a quick check of my status, I can confirm that I haven''t gained a level out of the blue. Swiftly stifling the accompanying minor surge of disappointment, I read the newly appeared ''mystery'' Skill. "So this is supposed to improve something I already have?" The way it''s worded sounds like Stealth II, which appeared once I levelled Stealth up to max. 1} But we don''t have anything like Tandem Consciousness, one of the bubbles points out. Why would we get an advancement for a Skill we don''t have? Well, you''ve got a point there. 2} Are you guys for real? What do you think we''re doing right now? I don''t know if what''s going on is a different thing to Division, or if we skipped the 101 class and went straight to the good stuff, but obviously we figured out this Tandem Consciousness thing. And now, for some reason, we''re being given the option to advance it. Bubble 1} and I stew quietly in the wake of 2}''s enlightenment, but we shortly get over our embarrassment in favour of brainstorming. 1} What you''re saying makes sense, but we still don''t know why it happened. "Does that really matter though?" I consider, eliciting another strangely detached waft of emotion from both bubbles of consciousness; curiosity this time. "Looks, here''s what we- I know. It''s possible to learn Skills without the help of Mr. Attenborough. Agreed?" 1} Agreed. 2} Yeppers. Glowing my appreciation for thei- my co-operation, I continue. "I was planning to figure out how that all worked back at the fort; ask around, try it myself, that kind of thing. So, instead of stressing over what we can''t figure out right now, let''s just pat ourselves on the back for being awesome, work with what we''ve got, and figure out the details of how this wacky System works once we''re home and safe." Giving my selves some time to mull it over, I soon receive tandem answers of agreement to my suggestion. 2} I think it''s a good idea. The ''whys'' and ''hows'' aren''t important right now, fascinating as they are. We''ve got important choices to make, so let''s make ''em! Though still a little hesitant, I can feel bubble 1}''s pleasure at us figuring out a Skill all by ourselves, not to mention their contribution to the joint excitement we all feel at the prospect of adapting and eventually evolving soon. 1} We are pretty awesome, huh? "You got that right!" I laugh, happy to have found some equilibrium in the mad old word that is my mind. "Luke. Say something?" {Mask} asks, startling me with their sudden presence on this side of the divot. "Oh! Uh, don''t worry about it {Mask}, I''ll tell you later." Glancing across at the site of their project, I''m curious to see their progress. "Hey, I apologise for startling you earlier, my bad. How''s your pyramid goi-?" My membrane cutting to blank, I stare up at the teetering tower of packed silt at least quadruple the height of both myself and this edifice''s architect. Said architect seems to have come over this side in order to scrounge up some more silt; a goodly portion of their side looks like it''s had a bite taken out of it to feed the growth of this concerningly bent tower. "Oh. Is fine. No apology. Thing. Not strong. Then. Strong now," they pulse proudly, wobbling in the direction of a pool of water I missed at first glance, dug a meter away from the divot we''re set up in. "''Beach'' stuff. Play with. Fun. Water inside. Make weak. Take out." Demonstrating, they gather up a ball of silt within their mass, crawl over to the pool of water on the beach, twist around a bit, and dribble some water into it. Once they can''t squeeze any more water out of the ball of silt, they crawl back to their questionably stable architectural design, taking the partially dried substance and packing it around the base. "See. Fun!" 2} Damn, that does look fun. 1} Agreed. Industrious little fella, aren''t they? They''re like a kid at a proper beach, with an added dash of hyperfocused commitment for flavour! "I''m glad you''re having fun mate, keep it up!" Coupling my words with a pulse of encouragement, I once again pull up the System prompts still waiting in the wings for me to pick an adaptation. "I''m almost done here, be with you in a bit." Flicking back and forth between the Aggressive and Indifferent options, I get an idea. Okay guys, think fast; I''m gonna count to three and then we''re gonna blurt out the option that comes to mind first. Ready? Good; One... 1} Woah, woah! No, not ready! 2} Okay! Hehehe, what to pick, what to pick...? Two! 1} Do we really want to make our decision like thi-? Three! Indifferent! / 1} Indifferent?! / 2} Indifferent! The unanimous agreement catches us all off guard at first, but the sense of accomplishment and camaraderie that follows is much more rewarding. Huh, I''m honestly surprised it was that easy. 2} I mean, we''re the same person. Why wouldn''t we end up at the same conclusion? You know what 2}, fair enough. I can''t fault your logic. Sorry to spring that on us 1}, but they were both good options and I doubt the decision would have been any easier with more input. 1} ''Sigh''. It''s fine. Like the other one says, we''re the same person. I''m in here with the both of you, it was the best method we could have used to come to a decision. [You have chosen an adaptation: Indifferent] [Please note, you are unable to raise Mutation bonuses beyond your maximum level.] "Yeeah. I''m not the most decisive slime in pile," I mumble, waiting for the changes to kick i- There it is. Hoo boy, that tickles! Like, a lot! It feels like I have a nest of ants crawling around inside me setting up shop. All three of me wince, doing our best to ignore the fact that our body is literally fizzing like soda. It''s a questionably pleasant experience I''m glad to see completed. One of the bubbles groans. 1} Urgh, I''m not looking forward to the next time we do that. I don''t enjoy feeling like a glass of roughly poured Sprite. 2} I dunno, it was kinda nice. Feels all zingy and tingly. "Look. This obviously wasn''t planned, and you''re me, so I''m not gonna tell you two to stop talking or anything. But we need to come up with a better way of addressing each other, or communicating, or something," I stress, my split selves drifting close, gathering in a triangle surrounding my Heart. "You know what home was like growing up, and renting wasn''t much better. I''ve been enjoying the privacy this new life has given me. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to lose that." 1} You and me both. It''s been nice, not having someone constantly looking over my shoulder, telling me what, when, and how to do everything. In saying that, we''re all equal parts of the same mind. No one''s in charge as such, but that means it wouldn''t be fair for one of us to take charge. You feel me? Wait, really? I thought I was in charge? 2} Uhhh, no? Look at yourself, you''re the same as us. You''ve been controlling our body, but that''s mostly because we''ve been drifting around with nothing much to do but think. Oh. Partaking in some targeted introspection, I discover that 2} is right. Rather than some kind of central mind, I''m simply one more bubble of consciousness, tethered to the spot where I imagine my mind naturally resides within my body, just above my Heart. I... I''m not sure how to feel about that? I don''t feel lesser or like I''m missing parts of myself, so I guess it''s not a problem. I can''t deny that it raises some existential questions I simply don''t have the emotional bandwidth to deal with right now, but what''s one more pot on the backburner at this point? 2} Welcome to the club! Feeling their conciliatory smile, we''re pulled from the moment by a context-less brainwave from 1}, who''s muttering to themselves, deep in thought. Hey what was that? 1} What was what? 2} That idea. We just got the vibes, but it seemed interesting. 1} Oh. I was just thinking about how to improve our current predicament and had a thought. It doesn''t make much sense though. Hey, don''t knock it till you try it, we all know that. What''s your idea? Needling the other bubble with our insatiable curiosity, they relent. Reluctantly. 1} Alright, fine. I can''t figure it out, but maybe one of you can puzzle through what I''m missing. We''re one person split into three, but I don''t think I''m any less intelligent, or creative or whatever than I was before, and I assume it''s the same for you two. Sound about right? 2} I feel the same, yeah. Ditto. 1} Okay. The issue we''re having right now is that we want a bit of room to breathe. It''s a hassle trying to differentiate and address each other because we''re all the same person. Yeah, that about covers it. 1} Well, that got me thinking. What''s actually separating us? We''re in the same body, we can obviously still communicate, I can feel what you''re thinking and feeling. Obviously there''s something, but for the life of me, I can''t figure out what... Speaking into the silence between us following 1}''s frustration, 2} raises a hand like we''re back in our childhood home, waiting to ask if we can go to the toilet. 2} Um. It sounds simple to me, but maybe I don''t get it... if we''re all the same person, then maybe what''s separating us doesn''t matter? We''re not in the same place, but we''re still connected, so why don¡¯t we try just... ~ ...being separate, together? ~ My world lurches like I just rode a highspeed elevator to the thousandth floor of a skyscraper in three seconds flat, only to be dangled off the edge of the roof the moment I arrive. My perspective swims; three {Mask}''s, each viewed from slightly different angles, patting down the walls of their tower, which has taken on a truly Tim Burton-esque aesthetic. I¡¯ve spent so long focusing on the minutia of my mental state that my mindscape feels startlingly vivid. Like the mirror smooth surface atop a still pond, I can see and interact with currents of thought moving beneath the surface, but they''re an extension of me, the depths beneath the face I present to the world. "...Uuuhhhhh..." Nice. My eloquence in the face of the unexpected continues to be a thing of beauty. Attempting to communicate with my other bubbles like before reveals the depth of change I just experienced. Damn, who''d have thought the answer to my problems would be a simple shift in perspective? I was wrong. I wasn''t splitting myself into three separate minds. I was only ever one mind operating in three parts. Now that I''ve realised that, those distinct parts are operating on the same wavelength again. I''m still three minds in one body, but the entirety of my consciousness isn''t trying to shove itself into one of them anymore; I''m simply the result of my pieces working together, like how a human''s toes are a distinct part of their body but not a separate part. "Wow, this is so much smoother. It''s not loud or hard to manage what''s going on in my head anymore!" While getting used to this new state of mind, I simultaneously take a look at my Skill selections, excited to get back to figuring out what''s cooler, Tension or Weaving. One of me is taking the opportunity to admire the subtle physics hacks {Mask} is doubtlessly employing to prevent their tower from collapsing. It''s the only explanation I can think of that would account for how they''ve managed to make silt bend like that without collapsing in on itself. [Spend 1 Skill Point to purchase Skill: Growth Weaving?] [You have successfully purchased Skill: Growth Weaving] My decision made, I spend my sole Skill Point. There''s loads of Growth Aspected mana around here and down in the forest surrounding the fort, maybe I can learn something from watching it. There''s also the fact that the idea of growing things- like plants, and getting bigger and stuff -speaks to me. Mostly, though, it sounds cool and I''ve waited long enough. I''m impatient, sue me. "I''m finally gonna learn magic!" all three of me giggle, rolling around my little hole in the beach with glee. [Chapter 22] - Last Stop Before The Horizon! In no time at all the now familiar wash of knowledge soaks into my mind and instincts both. Familiarising myself with the details of freshly implanted Skills is getting easier and easier, the process of feeling out the location of new-yet-well-worn muscle memory and deceptively obvious knowledge approaching what I would consider streamlined. The fact I have three of me to comb through and pick out what I need to know now means the adjustment takes a mere handful of seconds. "Huh, not what I expected," I murmur, confirming with myself that I haven''t missed any key information. {Mask} pulses a wordless query, curious now that they''ve completed construction on their tower. I have a bubble comb through the finer details of the Skill while I explain. "My new Skill, Growth Weaving, doesn''t so much give me the ability to weave Growth Mana when I couldn''t before; rather, I understand the Aspect''s nature better and know how best to manipulate and lead it with my Intent." Thanks to my ability to sense the Foundations I already knew the threads I''ve been practicing with are comprised of bits of every Aspect, but it didn''t occur to me till now that I could simply choose to make thread using only one or two of them. "The way I understand it now, the Foundation of Growth is literally that; growth as a concept given form. The growth of living things, expansion, maturation; whenever and wherever something is becoming more, the Foundation of Growth is part of the process." {Mask} digests that, thinking intently, streaks of muted slimelight betraying the storm of thoughts roiling away beneath the surface. "Mana. Not understand..." Pulsing a vaguely awkward smile, I wobble at them not to stress. "Hey, it''s fine mate. It''s not an easy subject to understand, and your current mental stats probably don''t hel-" A surge of conviction disturbs the thick intensity of {Mask}''s thoughts. "Yet." "-p." I finish lamely. Damn, I really do like this kid. My smile much more genuine, I leave them to their thoughts. I don''t doubt they''ll figure it out eventually, if it''s something they''re interested in. "Alright, let''s try this out. Knowing that the only thing I need to make Growth mana is the ''Intent'' to do so..." Concentrating on my expanded understanding of the Aspect, I tug forth a thread of sea blue mana from my Heart. The task is almost effortless, as easy as creating the normal mana thread. Building a spiralling membrane within myself for the mana to follow, I lead it in loops and whorls. It''s nothing like manipulating the thread I''m used to. If I didn''t know how the mana naturally moved the thread would have fallen apart ten times over by now. It''s a strange feeling. Testing it out, I try to lead the mana in a straight line, but it wobbles and frays almost immediately, no matter the force of Intent I try to exert over it. The Growth mana just seems to ignore me, splitting away into whorls of gossamer nothing before fading away. "Now that I know I can use it properly," I grin, practically vibrating with excitement, "time to try out one of these patterns!" Growth Weaving didn''t just teach me theory. While I''ve been practicing, another self has been familiarising me with one of the weaves included with the Skill, something called Enlarge. The way I understand it, weaves are like spells; directions for how to move mana in certain shapes and directions to make mana do stuff. I was only given a couple, and Enlarge looks like the simplest of the lot, so I''m starting there. Still, weaves are by no means a simple ''follow steps one, two, three, done!'' I can''t just trace the pattern and hope it turns out alright, magic is all about your intent; not just knowing what you want, but knowing how to communicate that result to the mana. The weaves I''ve been given are basically templates, shapes that show me how I need to lead the mana to communicate a simple concept; in the case of Enlarge, ''bigger''. You''d think, having learned this from a Skill called ''Growth Weaving'' that I''d only need to worry about weaving Growth mana into the shape I''m aiming for. Nope. The weave is like a net sporting a bunch of circular holes formed by spiralling mana that I''m supposed to be able to to throw around the target, but there are a bunch of straight lines embedded within the pattern as well that make sure the effect is consistent, instead of spilling every which way with no control. To make that happen, I need to wrap threads of Growth around a core of Order mana. The Order mana builds the framework, letting the other Aspect grow around it like a pillar wrapped in ivy, the two forces influencing how the other moves so I can make both go the way I want them to. It takes a couple attempts, but I''m surprised to discover I don''t need to make use of my multiple selves. The act of weaving the spell into shape with strings of membrane is enough Intent to lead the mana, so I end up sitting there twiddling my currents while I work. It''s a strangely natural sensation, like bouncing my leg while I eat. After a minute of concentration, the final strands of mana thread snap together and the weave pulls taut. Checking the result against the template in my head, I''m pleased with the results. "Sweet! Time for a test." Hopping up onto the silty beach proper, I aim for the ball of silt I asked {Mask} to set up a few hops away. Throwing the net- or maybe I''m casting it, hehe -I watch it streak for the little ball of sediment faster than expected, wrapping it tight and sinking into the surface, dissolving into detailed lines of gossamer light. The ball swells immediately, the intent I wove into it ensuring the spell makes it increase in size evenly in all directions. After just three seconds the previously tennis ball sized lump of silt is now the size of a basketball. Crawling up to give it a poke, I''m pleased to discover that the ball is heavier than it was before. Around five seconds later the lines of mana covering the silt''s surface pull off and unravel, fading into nothing while the ball shrinks back to its original size. "I only used one mana to make that weave, that''s not bad." Pleased, I''m keen to see what happens when I give the threads more mana. Looking to the right of the ball, {Mask} is currently sat next to it, inspecting the ball of sediment intently. "Alrighty {Mask}; now that I know how this weaving thing works I''m gonna spend a few minutes seeing if I can figure out these other weave templates. After that, I wanna go out and test stuff until I hit level five. Are you up for that?" Conveying their excitement with a pulse of slimelight, they bump up against me before making a beeline for the water. "Ready! Have ''adaptation''. Want practice. More." Rippling, they slip beneath the surface, soon out of range of my mana radar. Huh, I wonder what adaptation they got? Eh, I''ll ask ''em when we head out. Looking at the other two weaves I''ve been given, I realise now that I misunderstood what makes magic difficult when picking where to begin. One of them is a pretty complex, tightly woven pattern, but just a glance makes it obvious that it only uses Growth Aspected mana. This would have been way easier to start with. Studying the pattern, it doesn''t take long to determine what the weave does. My currents spike. In an instant all three of me set to collaborating on dismantling the complicated stitching, miming loops and twists absently as we pour everything we have into figuring out the pattern and intent behind this innocuous little weave known as Suture.
Half an hour later, I crawl forward, inspecting the results of my latest attempts with the final weave I''ve been given, Enhance. I suck up the little ball of silt along with the identical one I didn''t cast the spell on next to it, comparing their structural integrity. Spinning them around with my currents, the difference is minor, but the Enhanced ball isn''t falling apart as easily. "Well, it''s something," I sigh. Spitting out the tasteless lumps, I bench my practice with the odd weave for now. This one is much harder than the other two to figure out a use for, simply because it has so many. "I''d love to run into a helpful wizard with a big white beard, or a kindly old witch sitting in a rocking chair soon; or maybe a family of benevolent badger-moles that will teach me the ways of mana bending. Until I understand more about what the different Aspects actually do, I don''t have much use for this one," I frown. If Enlarge and Suture are templates for me to follow, Enhance is the Sims without a tutorial or any DLC. The weave is barebones at best; made to, you guessed it, enhance something about the target. This one also uses Null mana, for some reason I can''t figure out. What I do know is that it enhances the target by feeding growth mana to whatever Aspect makes the thing do the thing. I could make a light brighter, but I''d need to know what Aspect makes light, then figure out how to work that shape into the weave. Making myself stronger or more durable is an option, that''s close enough to Growth''s usual schtick that my intent alone is enough for that, but the fact that I don''t really understand why the Null mana is needed is making the resulting weave pitifully weak. "Why do I need Null in the first place? It sounds like something that takes away from stuff, not adds to it." Benching the problem, I decide that I''ve had more than enough practice figuring out my new Skill. Initiate Mana Weaving even jumped up to level 2! Searching the water of the cave to pick up {Mask} on my way out into the cavern proper, I find them taking a nap tucked between a pair of medium sized rocks. I ripple fondly. They said they were coming down here to practice, but I guess I did spend a while making sure I understood Suture even before getting stuck on Enhance. "Up and at ''em!" Twitching, {Mask} rouses from their semi-sleep. "Lets go take our upgrades for a spin," I glow eagerly. "I''ve got some things I wanna try, and I''m interested to see what adaptation you went with." Crawling after me on my way to the crack in the wall that leads outside, they match my eagerness. "Want see. Also. Curious!" they smile, wriggling into the wall after me. "Adaptation. ''Rigid'' Molecules. Make solid." "Oh, that sounds cool." Rigid, huh? They don''t look like they''re having trouble squeezing through here, so maybe the change isn''t obvious? "You don''t look all that solid though..." "Must do. ''Molecules lock together''. Make strong," they explain. "Can be thing. Not soft. Be rock," they smile, camouflaging themselves to blend into the stone of the walls for a moment. "Still trying to do everything, huh?" Coming out into the pool, I turn around, watching {Mask} tumble out after me, pulsing my concern. "Be careful about making choices that don''t work together," I warn. "Being a jack-of-all-trades is fine, but you''ll be making yourself weaker overall. I won''t tell you not to, but if that''s what you want, we''ll have to be very careful with your Skill and Mutation choices so you don''t end up underpowered later on." Responding with a curious ripple, they follow me up the slope of the pond and onto the grass, the dense greenery of the cave surrounding us on all sides. "What is ''jack-of-all-trades''?" Conveying an easily digestible version of the concept, {Mask} wobbles uncertainly. "That. No fun. Not want." "What? I thought you wanted to roleplay as lots of different things," I start. "You''d need to be able to do everything your role can do, so you''d need a really broad skillset. Someone who can do lots of things pretty well is called a jack-of-all-trades." Have I been misunderstanding their desire this whole time?Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Wobbling a denial, they sit quietly, the only thing to mark their frustration a soft glow roiling away beneath the surface. "Explaining. Hard. Communicate better. Need." They give me a questioning ripple. "Talk better. Learn. Explain. Later?" they ask, hopeful. Oh. Honestly, it''s a reasonable request. Until they can communicate effectively, trying to talk about detailed stuff like this is probably just going to lead to more misunderstandings. I don''t want to lead them down a path they don''t want because of a simple miscommunication this early on. "No worries, mate," I reassure them. "You''ll probably be able to talk better once you''ve evolved, so if the hunting here isn''t too dangerous once I''ve gotten there, maybe we can spend some time before we leave pushing you up to level five as well?" Honestly, I''d consider sticking around even if it is a bit risky; I''d love to have a conversation with {Mask} that doesn''t feel like a game of Pictionary, and two evolved slimes making the trip back will be that much safer. "Is okay?" they gleam softly, somehow giving me the same puppy dog eyes Big laid on me not all that long ago. Gagh, my Heart! "Thanking!" Puffing themselves up and hopping to face the nearest wall of dense undergrowth, {Mask} looks like they''re raring to go. "We. Hunt lots. Grow big. Strong!" Grinning brightly, I hop up next to them, striking a similar pose. "You got that right! Level five and evolution, here we come!" Hopping off into the greenery, one of my selves maintains a lookout with the mana radar while another keeps an eye out using the general mana sense. When I''m able to devote full attention to either task they''re almost effortless, resulting in a marked increase in my overall awareness. Previously, I''d have to digest all the dense information my mana radar gives me on top of the stuff I can normally see, meaning I''d miss details every now and then. Now though, the level of awareness I have of my surroundings feels vaguely unfair compared to the breadth of perception I¡¯ve been stuck with all this time. Granted, I can''t pick out details all that well unless they''re close, the overall distance I can see isn''t as great, and my mana x-ray vision only extends about six meters in any direction; but that''s a lot of ground for a creature my size, and now I''m not compromising my awareness of things further away. While I keep watch for any sign of monsters, my third self keeps practicing with the Enlarge and Suture weaves. I''ve gotten a sufficient grasp on them that I can form them consistently now, but more practice can''t hurt. While familiarising myself with them before, I tried seeing if applying more minds to the weaving helped, but I didn''t see much difference. At first I could form the weave pattern slightly faster, but I soon figured out that was simply because I was getting a better understanding of the end product, so my Intent was clearer. Mana doesn''t seem to care how many ''hands'' I''m working with or how much concentration I put into it; the weave needs to be built a particular way, meaning I can''t work from multiple angles anyway, and more minds doesn''t make my Intent any stronger. It''s like mixing together two identical shades of red paint; no matter how many there are, the resulting colour is the same. Crawling beneath ferns and between long grasses, I consider our options. There are a couple of monsters close by; some kind of vine thing dangling from the branches of a short tree, and one of those flowers with teeth five meters to our right on the other side of a thick bush. I could probably handle the flower, don''t know how we''d fight the vine-whatever, but I''m reluctant to engage. The undergrowth is really thick here; there are a couple small trees, that bush, the ferns and grasses we''re currently stalled in, and that hanging vine monster is a carpet thick enough to cover a human door-sized space. And all that is within the six meter range of my mana radar. "There''s no damn room to move here," I huff. "There are a couple monsters right there, but all the undergrowth will get in the way." Shuffling side to side, {Mask} tries to locate the threats, despite the impossibility of such a task without an adaptation like mine. "Move lots. Why? Slime hiding. Small. Finding hard." "That''s true," I agree, unravelling my freshly completed Enlarge weave and waiting for my mana reservoir to refill, "but we should always assume other monsters are stronger than us- they usually are -or that they can do things we don''t expect. If they have a way to locate us, or manage to catch one of us, we won''t have any way to dodge." Looking around the dense patch of monster jungle, imagining the fight if we end up having to fight the flower front on and possibly alert the vine-whatever, I scrap the idea. "It would be a disaster. We should move on, find somewhere a little more open where the odds are more in our favour." Although they don''t say anything, {Mask} pulses their agreement, following behind on our continued search for prey. Thinking deeply, they pulse something I don''t quite catch. "What was that?" I ask, rippling the rear of my body to let them know I''m looking. "Oh. Said nothing. Thinking..." they murmur, absent. A moment later, though, they nudge a mite closer, still half lost in thought. "Luke different. Think different," they ripple, putting obvious effort into articulating themselves. "Hunt Predators. But. Leave alone. Too. Luke thinking. Later Problem. Not now problem. Only." Unsure where they''re going with this, I''m a little taken aback by the ravenous curiosity they radiate like warmth. "Luke. Learning from. Interesting," they pulse, all but drooling. It''s as if they''re sat before a hearty three course meal; steaming, succulent vapours wafting up against their membrane, teasing them. Honestly, though, this isn''t the first time I''ve seen {Mask} act this way; even other slimes have always had a strong reaction to anything they think is new or interesting. I feel that same desire urging my currents into a frenzy when I''m confronted with something I don''t quite understand, or the opportunity to learn a new Skill. I''ve been putting it down to the result of an innate curiosity common to all slimes, but the weight behind {Mask}''s words... They''re communicating the meaning behind their words to me directly, and the investment, their drive to stimulate their interest and curiosity is so much stronger than I''d expect from even the most die hard studybug. Pausing, confident we''re safe for the moment, I stop weaving and focus my attention on the slime behind me. "Learning is really important to you, isn''t it?" Stopping in place behind me, they bob seriously. "Of course. Learning is... is..." They trail off, seemingly unable to find a word to accurately convey their meaning. "Learning. Is slime," they finish lamely, obviously unhappy with the response they managed to muster. "I think I''m beginning to understand what you mean by that," I smile softly. If learning is such an integral part of being a slime, how then might the concept of a teacher differ from what I''m used to? Still, this is no time to be getting distracted. "We should keep moving," I pulse, angling to the right where it looks like the dense growth surrounding us opens up a bit. I can think about this later. Right now, we have work to do. And after only a minute or two of crawling, I spy our first target. This section of the cavern further from the walls is a little more open, simply overgrown rather than a dense hedge of life. {Mask} and I are huddled behind the lip of a- verified non-sentient -tree root while I make sure there aren''t any sneaky surprises hidden nearby. "Looks like it''s just us," I confirm, my gaze returning to the Toothed Flower nestled amongst a patch of broad leafed ferns a mere four meters away. I''d never have spotted it without my mana radar; the ferns are an effective cover, concealing and disguising its shape well. "So. What''s the plan?" I''ve already explained the plan of course. But a little recap never hurts, and going through the steps yourself is the best way to learn! Bobbing confidently, they tremble, severely nervous. That''s a definite improvement! They were terrified for most of our encounters so far, I guess they''re getting used to the fact that Predators are just another monster that can be beaten. "Sneak close. Me. Get attention. Dodge. You. Attack close. When Preda-. When monster. Attack you. Me. Attack opposite." Finishing, they pulse firmly, a dangerous sheen to their membrane. "Am ready!" "Good stuff," I respond, giving them a boop. "I''ll go around the back. You get in position, I''ll make my move once it''s distracted." Creeping away, I catch the moment {Mask} slips down and melds into the grass, the ripple of their movement difficult to pick out. Wasting no time, I make for the rear of the ferns, progressing slowly while spread flat in case tour prey has some way of sensing vibrations with their roots. My three selves handle their tasks diligently; there''s no change in the monster from what I can see, I''m barely disturbing the grass I move through, and the Enlarge weave I''ve been threading has just pulled taut. It doesn''t seem to care whether the target is organic or not, so there''s no reason to believe I can''t use it on myself. The way I''m meant to throw it makes me think it''s meant to be some kind of attack, but if there''s one thing I''m beginning to understand about this world, it''s that System descriptions- in the famous words of a salty sea dog -are ''more what you''d call ''guidelines'' than actual rules''. It gives me Skills and spells, but I''m encouraged to figure things out myself, innovate. Even the mana itself only seems to care about what you want it to do. My thoughts are interrupted by movement within the ferns, vines sliding slowly along the ground in the direction of the small clearing we found. Looks like {Mask} has the monster''s attention. Giving it a little more time to leave itself undefended, I creep closer until I''m barely four body lengths away from it, at the edge of the ferns. Charging up a Slam, I can sense {Mask} on the edge of my perception, suddenly dropping their facade of lazy wandering to smoothly dodge the swift vine that lashes out to snatch them up. Apparently this poor sap expected an easy meal. Hah! The trio of vines twitch, freezing momentarily before suddenly shooting out into the clearing as one. {Mask}, displaying an absurd level of speed and control over their body, Moulds and contorts themselves into various smooth, abstract modern art pieces with contemptuous ease, all three vines sailing through empty air again and again. "Damn {Mask}! Those are some icy cold moves!" I laugh brightly, fully aware they can''t see me. "But I''m not gonna be outdone!" Expanding the weave around me as if I''m scooping myself up like a fish in a trawling net, I feel the mana sink into my membrane. I put a solid three mana into this one, and the comparison to my first attempt is stark. My mass doesn''t quite double, but I''m definitely at least half as big again as I was a moment ago, my body swelling out like a topped up waterballoon. This size increase isn¡¯t that much more pronounced than my experiments with the balls of silt; looks like the amount of mass added is relative to the amount of mana, not the thing I¡¯m Enlarging. That¡¯s good to know, and means things could get crazy if I keep going down the route of Concentrating my Mana Heart. Watching the mana engraved into my body dimming by the second, I quickly shape the glowing section of mass across the front of my body into a blunt wedge, throwing stealth aside as I charge forward. Hop, bounce, spring! Slam! One moment I''m surrounded by ferns and jungle. The next, I''m embedded inside the Flower''s bulbous stem-base thing. My gelatinous ass, currently too big to fit through the hole I just punched into the plant''s side, is the only thing that stopped me shredding straight through and out the other wall. "Well, that was unexpected," I remark, a little lost for words. Pulling myself fully inside, I start digesting the monster from the inside out, the feeling slightly surreal. "I don''t want this to become a habit, but it just keeps bloody well happening," I mutter, the plant shaking and writhing beneath the tender caress of my digestive ministrations. Still, I didn''t expect to punch right through! The combination of Slam with the added mass from Enlarge is a seriously potent one! I certainly haven''t missed the other interesting little discovery currently surrounding my body, either. Taking a closer look at the extra mass Enlarge has given me, it''s distinct from my own, like it''s been drawn in with a Growth coloured pencil. Also, despite the increase to my mass, my overall hit points haven''t changed. Gathering the excess mass into a self contained ball and disconnecting it from my original body, the ball settling between the plant''s inner walls and myself, my hit points yet again fail to so much as twitch. Since my mass is my health, Enlarge basically gives me temporary hit points! Mass I can freely use and lose! Watching the weave break down and the ball of inert mass unravel into uncountable strings of mana and dissipate, I feel the plant around me twitch violently once more before falling still. Okay, apparently this lump of stringy stuff under me is important. Noted. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 2 Toothed Corpse Flower] [You have received XP.] [Convert?] Declining the offer to convert the XP into evolutionary mass, the prompt disappears, notifying me that it will only appear in future if I ask, or after receiving XP an arbitrary number of times. Popping out, I wave {Mask} over, the pair of us demolishing the plant in only a couple of minutes. Their time spent outside the monster had been tense, but in the end I took the thing down so fast that they barely had to contribute at all. "Well, I''d call that a rousing success," I beam, happy to have taken a tangible step towards my goal. Hopping off, I''m keen to set out once more. "How''s about we find our next-?" One of my selves catches the barest impression of a flicker of mana above us dropping down, fast. Really fast. "Watch out!" I flash brilliantly, whatever I sensed descending from directly above {Mask}. Idiot, idiot! I should have been keeping watch, but I got distracted! I get distracted so easily, I should have anticipated that my other selves would be the same! Reorienting to face whatever this threat is, I can tell this thing is way, way faster than I am. Crouching low, I gather myself, ready to leap. I think I might be able to get between the barely visible attack and {Mask}. Maybe. Just as I''m about to leave the ground, one of my selves abruptly blurts out a thought. Maybe I should shove them out of the way? I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to take whatever is about to hit them, I need to get them out! Seeing the truth of my sudden realisation, my Heart sinks. My body already in motion, I''m torn, unable to decide what I should. But freezing right now could get {Mask} hurt, possibly even- "Not on my watch!" I roar, my shout a flashfire of conviction and rage. I just need to pick one! That''s all! One! Get in front of {Mask}. Two! Or get them out of danger. Three! I leap, my compact form arcing to intercept the path of whatever is trying to attack us, the beginnings of my Slam a glimmer of empowering light. I pounce, covering the distance between us in a single leap. They seem larger than usual as I fly into them, the pair of us rolling over each other, my tackle sending us tumbling back into the ferns. "Get away from them!" I shout, the onrushing whatever-it-is filling my vision. "Stay low, {Mask}!" I pulse, extending my mana radar to watch out for any incoming attacks. "Luke interesting," {Mask} glows from the grassy floor, looking between the me in front of them and the me confronting our unknown attacker. "Really interesting." [Chapter 23] - ~ Lay You Down, On A Be-d Of Ro-ses! ~ Arcing through the air, finally able to make out the form of the vine streaking toward me now that we¡¯re approaching each other at high speed, another part of myself huddles up next to {Mask} beneath our protective canopy of ferns. I don''t know how I''ve done it, but my selves have separated, one tackling {Mask} out of the way, the other two, still in one body, facing down the ambusher. Unfortunately, my mass has also been split in two. I''m now half the size I was, so when my Slam clashes with the tentacle-like vine, easily as thick around as my body, I knock it slightly off course but it takes little to no damage from the hit. Conversely, I find myself caught in a sub-optimal situation. "Oi, let go!" Numerous thin, barbed strands covering the first foot or two of this vine react to my contact by latching onto me, digging into my membrane and making it impossible to escape. There are so many, wrapping around me so completely, that there are barely any gaps to squeeze through, even if I could slip through the barbs without tearing my lightly perforated membrane to shreds. Watching from my vantage point on the ground, the vine comes to a stop now that it''s caught something. The ambush attacker retreats smoothly, giving me the chance to trace the source of the vine up, up, up; all the way to the roof. "How the shit did that thing even see us?" I mutter, dumbfounded. "It must have some weird plant-y sense." Up in the grabby vine, I retaliate. "Don''t think I''m done just yet!" I cackle, cloaking myself in the Enlarge I just finished weaving, finally locating an inch or so of space between the lashings constraining me. My excess mass swells rapidly, shredding itself apart on the vines. My other self watching on from below, the sight is somewhat reminiscent of a child squishing a handful of jelly in their fist. The important stuff though, my original mass, squeezes out of that couple-inch wide gap, protected from the barbs by a film of excess slime matter. Dribbling out of the vine''s grasp like an especially impressive string of snot, I''m glad I pumped everything I had into that weave. Whatever it is, that monster is way above my paygrade; I had no chance of slipping free without sacrificing almost all of my mass. Even with all that protection, I nearly don''t get out. Its grip didn''t even twitch under the extra pressure, those vines must be seriously strong! "Get over here!" I yell up at my dribbling self, watching me drop to the grass, bounce, then roll into the ferns at speed. "That was too close," I sigh, relieved now that no one is in immediate danger. "Where the shit did that thing come from?!" Looking at myself from two different perspectives is... less weird than I thought it might be, funnily enough. I don''t really understand how it''s happening, but at the least, my mind feels the same. I don''t feel like I''m split up; I''m getting input from two bodies now, rather than the singular body I''m used to. "Two Lukes." Glowing curiously, {Mask} inspects the pair of me where we sit, across from each other amongst the disturbed dirt of our recent meal. "Smaller. Still Luke. How?" they ask, their pulses growing hungry again. "I don''t know how it happened," I reply, both bodies pulsing in unison. "You were in danger, and I couldn''t decide what to do. Then, when I forced myself to make a decision, I ended up going in two direction in once." Looking between my bodies, {Mask} ripples thoughtfully. "This. Me. Not knowing. But," they gleam, "more slimes. More fun! Teach?" Looking between my selves, I pulse apologetically. "Getting this Skill wasn''t exactly... pleasant. I''m not sure I''d even be able to explain it to you in a way you''d understand with our ability to communicate where it is right now. Sorry. Maybe once you''ve evolved I can tell you about it, so you can decide for yourself?" I suggest. Seemingly happy to accept the compromise, they glance through the thicket of stems into the clearing. "Okay. Later." Nudging forward to the edge of the ferns, they look up, trying to see what attacked us. "Monster. Gone?" "Maybe," I mutter, unconvinced. "I don''t know how it saw us in the first place, but I''m guessing that-" Blech, watching myself speak in stereo is getting way too distracting! Enough of that! Pausing mid sentence, the body on the left continues speaking. "I''m guessing that, so long as we stay in the ferns, we''ll be safe." "Why?" "Because that thing was a lot stronger than the flower we just fought, and it hadn''t been eaten yet. If that vine thing knew what was in the ferns, it would have taken our meal long before we did." Looking around our little hiding spot, I come to a decision. "I think we should take a break here," the me on the right says. "I need to figure out what''s going on with this new thing I can do, and I want to give Viney McVineFingers time to settle down before we try to leave." We could chance going out the back of the patch of ferns, where the canopy is a little denser, but I''d rather not take the risk. "Alright. Will wait," {Mask} ripples, immediately sidling up against a nearby stalk and attempting to mimic its shape. For my part, I move a short distance further in. Settling into the grass, I''m not entirely sure where I should start. Sigh, I guess I should just start with the obvious and move on from there. This would be much easier to figure out if I had a Skill description to work off of. First off, I''m not actually ''in'' either body, as such. Much like how my initial epiphany revealed that I wasn''t one consciousness split in three, but rather three consciousness'' forming one, I''m not anchored to either one of my bodies. My mind still has that sitting-on-the-surface feeling I''ve been enjoying lately; one of my selves below has just gotten their own vehicle and is driving around, seeing different sights. As for the price tag on that vehicle... [ Hit Points - 6/8 [15] ] [Mana - 5] My hit points have undergone a concerning, yet intriguing, change. This says I only have eight max hp now, but thankfully my normal maximum is still off to the side in brackets. That damage was likely from the vine''s barbs, but when my maximum HP is only half of what it usually is, even two is a much bigger number than I''m happy losing. [ Hit Points - 7/7 [15] ] [Mana - 5] As for my self that tackled {Mask} out of the way, they only have seven max hit points, and the same bracketed fifteen. It''s easy enough to guess why that might be; you can''t halve fifteen evenly, so one self carried the one in the equation when I split. As to how I split... Honestly, I don''t remember anything specific. It just kind of... happened. Focusing on my body that still houses two selves, I try just crawling away from myself- Immediately, my perspective from that bubble of consciousness shifts from floating around my Heart aimlessly to becoming the core of another body, which takes half my mass with it when it crawls away. Watching my hit points intently, one moment this body has eight, the next I have four. I didn''t even perceive the change; it''s like I looked away for a millisecond and it had already changed once I looked back, despite it being impossible to ''look away'' from something inside my own head. Freaky. My selves crawling around each other in a circle, I don''t feel any kind of strain or anything like that. The combined perspectives aren''t difficult to keep track of, what I''m seeing feels just as natural as if I were looking out of one ''pair of eyes'' rather than three. "I can probably do some pretty neat things with this," I giggle, imagining the confusion of the monsters I''m fighting when they think they''ve got me caught and I just split in two and run in opposite directions. "Hehehe, cool." I wonder how I...? Ah, that''s nice and simple. Full sized once more after crawling into myself like a droplet of water gathering more droplet friends on its way down a windshield, I double check to make sure my health is back to the way it should be. [Hit Points - 13/15] [Mana - 5] "Brilliant!" And now I''ve finally got an opportunity to properly test Suture! Weaving together the complex braided pattern, I look for a place to anchor it. As a slime I can''t really get wounds in the traditional sense, so instead I widen out a furrow in my membrane like the tracks left from spooning out a scoop of ice cream. "Hm... hopefully that counts." I''m not entirely convinced it does, but there''s no point in not trying. Anchoring the loose braid to one side of the furrow, I thread it across to connect the two sides, the weave immediately pulling taut. Immediately, the mana within the weave feeds into the sides of the artificial furrow I made in my membrane, new slime matter growing across it like the vines of a tomato plant climbing a scaffold. Only five seconds later the furrow is gone, leaving behind nothing but smooth membrane, the weave unravelling inside my body harmlessly. [Hit Points - 15/15] [Mana - 3] "Woohoo! I can heal now!" I hop around with giddy abandon, a huge weight lifted from my shoulders. The moment I learned that Suture was a spell that makes things ''grow'' together, and that it could be used for healing, I was ecstatic. Then I found out that, unless I''ve actually got a wound for it to stitch back together, I can''t use it. As much as it would be possible to just detach mass from myself like I did inside that monster a minute ago, it feels unnatural, like I''m pulling my own teeth out of my head. In case I couldn''t get it right, or if there were unforeseen complications, I decided to hold off until I got hurt for real, rather than possibly going out hunting at less than one hundred percent. It was a long debate with myself, but the risk wasn''t worth it. I''ve survived consistently only because I pick my opponents carefully and make sure I have the upper hand if at all possible. {Mask} and I spotted at least three monsters before that Toothed Corpse Flower, but all of them either reacted when we went closer to investigate, were way bigger than us, or were up high and therefore out of easy reach. Despite my huge gains in levels, Mutations and Skills since being born, I''m under no illusions that anything other than maintaining my vigilance will keep me and {Mask} alive until we can match up against other monsters one on one. "With this, though..." The fact that I can heal, without needing to kill something first and eat it? Suture is going to be a game changer. My curious new ability to split myself into multiple bodies also has a lot of potential, once I figure out how to use it. Well, I told {Mask} we''d be here for a bit. No time like the present.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. It''s experimentation time!
Converging on the location of one of my scouting selves, I''d be steepling my fingers and cackling like the villain in a Saturday morning cartoon if I had the requisite body parts. Instead, I settle for an equally self-satisfying wobble. It sounds simple, but the discovery that I can choose how much mass I give to a new body was a massive breakthrough. Even better; with a little mental gymnastics, I''ve figured out how to split myself into bodies with specific amounts of health! I''m currently a 13/1/1 split, my biggest self staying close to {Mask}, while the other two scout around the peripheries of my largest body¡¯s radar, tripling my zone of awareness! My satellite blobs can''t be any bigger than a human nose, but they can see just as well as I can, the little dewdrops bouncing or rolling around like little ball bearings. Unfortunately, these bodies are almost uselessly weak for combat due to their miniscule mass, but they''ll be great for reconnaissance. Not to mention the cuteness factor. They''re just so. Damn. Smol! Since I''m covering so much ground, finding prey is easy. {Mask}, my other scout and I arrive at our destination so I reabsorb both my little scouting selves, only to immediately split evenly in two. My experimentation included seeing if I could raise or lower the number of consciousness'' I have, but that didn''t go anywhere, no matter how hard I pulled and prodded myself. It felt like trying to lift a box with muscles I''ve never used, making my metaphorical brain ache. But the mere fact that I can flex those muscles at all makes me confident they can get stronger. My scout self has been surveying the target on our way over, so I''ve already got a plan in mind. "{Mask}, I''ve never seen one of these before, but it doesn''t look too strong. I want to try something, so this time I''ll be the distraction, and you sneak up close. If it does something unexpected, or shows a bigger part of its body, hit it. Hard. And in the softest spot you can find." With a pulse and a nod, {Mask} gets to checking out the target. Covering a ten foot wide patch of ground and spread across the roots of some very small trees close by is a carpet of flowers. They look innocuous enough, but their mana immediately stood out to me as the unique signature of a monster. The pointy little flowers, the thick stems beneath them, the roots forming a tangled floor below; all of it reads as more than just normal plant. I can see a tiny bit of what''s below the surface, but I''m too far away to get much more than the edge of it with my radar. Whether it''s one or several monsters, though, I have no clue. Either way, it''s a stationary target (hopefully), and plant matter digests quickly. "Alrighty, let''s give this a shot," I say to myself, bobbing in response with my other body. The pair of me thread together an Enlarge weave, one each, pulling mana from our Hearts. I have no idea how every one of my bodies has a Heart- even the little one HP scouts had one -but considering it lets me do this, I don''t think the ''why'' matters right now. Watching my mana closely, I see that despite only putting two points each into my respective weaves, I drop down to only one mana. Ah. I guess all my bodies pull from the same mana reservoir. A little limiting, but I can deal with that. The pair of weaves pulling taut, both of me nudge forward. Turning to my identical twin, then eyeing the carpet of flowers, I grin. "Are you thinking what I''m thinking, B1?" "I think I am, B2!" I reply, mischief in my membrane. "It''s lunch time!" Casting the weave over ourselves simultaneously, we leap out of cover, increasing in size with every bounce until we land just within the outer edge of the monstrous flower patch. We''re now two slimes a shaving or two smaller than my original, unsplit size, and we''re not about to let that limited time advantage go to waste! Spreading my selves out as broad as possible, we eat tracts through the monster with voracious abandon; stalks and roots by the handful devoured whole in seconds. Thankfully, whatever this thing is, it''s slow on the uptake. The pair of me get in a full four seconds of uninterrupted eating before the roots start writhing, the carpet of life reaching from all around us to exact its wrathful vengeance... ...and utterly failing to do so. "Aww, what''s wrong? Come on, just get a grip!" I bubble haughtily. Sure; the roots are strong, much stronger than me, but they haven''t got any thorns or barbs like that vine that nearly yoinked {Mask} earlier, leaving me free to slip from their grasp with ease. Even when a mess of the things manage to get a hold of me, trapping me beneath a dense thicket, I just eat my way out, their attempts to squeeze me to death laughably ineffective. In the twelve to fifteen seconds it takes for Enlarge to run out, returning B1 and B2 (me and myself) to our normal size, we''ve eaten a full third of the flower patch, and it is ticked! Stems shake and sway wildly and roots wrap around us only to be slipped out of at the last second, the monster¡¯s desperate attempts to prevent itself being eaten supremely ineffective before our gelatinous might. "This is almost too easy!" I laugh, revelling in this moment of triumph. "Finally, a monster that can''t overpower me! It''s about damn time," I concur from the other side of a dense mound of twitching vines a couple feet away. "Granted, it''s a literal patch of flowers, which dulls the excitement somewhat... but a win''s a win!" "Got that right! A win''s a win!" Mowing down the opposition takes less than a minute, all told. The flower began releasing some kind of pollen once we''d eaten about halfway through, which was a little concerning, but it didn''t hurt or seem to do anything at all, even when I digested it directly, so I just kept on eating. If anything, the drifting pollen adds ambiance; I''ve never seen real snow before, but I imagine this is pretty close. Rolling over the last flower-bearing stalk standing, I feel out the network of thick roots buried beneath the ground. I hope I won''t have to dig out the deeper roots to finish this thing off. The flower breaks down first, followed by the stem, removing the last of the monster left on the surface. ... ... Damn it. Grumbling, I crawl back together, splitting into three smaller bodies now that the monster''s defences- ineffective as they were -have been removed. "Hey, {Mask}!" I haven''t seen them at all, but I''m glad they listened and stayed waiting in the sidelines in case anything went wrong. "Come help me eat this, I''m pretty sure this thing is on its last leggy-roots!" Burrowing into one of the many exposed roots descending into the earth, I begin the likely tedious task of receiving my XP. I really hate being right sometimes. Even split in three and with {Mask} helping, clearing the roots below takes us five times longer than clearing the surface, despite it trying to run interference while it could still do so. [Congratulations, you have defeated a Level 6 Bed of Flowers] [You have received XP.] [You have reached Level 5. Due to reaching the maximum level for your Tier, you are granted the opportunity to evolve.] [Note: Excess XP has been automatically converted into evolutionary mass.] "Finally!" I crow to no one but myself. I''ve been eating for so damn long! The cleanup had me working my way down the thickest root structures, so the press of soil hasn''t been too tight, but I''m ever aware that a cave in would be mighty inconvenient. "Damn, held on to the very en-" But the notifications aren''t finished with me yet. [You have consumed 10 Impurities] [Organism detected. [Initial]Profile: Bed of Flowers unlocked.] [A highly effective predator of both plants and ambulatory organic creatures. They choke out other plants by stealing all surrounding nutrients with their numerous, strong vines, while their flowers release a soporific pollen with anaesthetic effects when disturbed, allowing them to entrap and slowly digest any creature unlucky enough to find this monster their final resting place.] Woah! I thought it was weird I wasn''t getting any Impurities despite digesting it to death, apparently I only qualify for them once the monster I¡¯m eating from is defeated. That''s fair. I wouldn''t want something to eat only half my mass yet walk away with half my Impurities. I''d be demanding a face to face with Sir Attenborough himself if something so blatantly bogus were to happen. Educating myself on the monster I just shredded like so much green waste, I can''t help but whistle silently to myself. Jeez, this plant is nasty! So that pollen was supposed to send me to sleep? I wonder why it didn''t work? Maybe it only works on creatures with a respiratory system, or maybe whatever the flowers use to make things go sleepy-by isn''t compatible with slime anatomy? In the end, it doesn''t matter; that was a piece of cake! If these monsters are such ''highly effective predators'' I should keep an eye out for more; this ''Bed of Flowers'' was a great match up for me, you better believe I''ll exploit the hell out of that to power level {Mask} and I through the roof! Wriggling my way up and out of the twisting tunnels, my excitement wriggles up to the surface right along with me. Not only am I now able to evolve, I have some extra evolutionary mass and a boatload more Impurities than I anticipated! I don''t know how much excess XP got converted; I could be close to full again, or I might have only gotten an extra percent or two. If I can find more of these plants though, I''ll strongly consider filling my Heart before evolving. I''m almost painfully impatient to see what I can evolve into at this point, but I''m not gonna flub an obvious advantage when all I need to do is indulge in a couple more meals. Dribbling up to the surface from three different points, {Mask} follows behind a short moment after I return to existing in just one body. "Impurities. Two!" they hop, pleased with their haul. Damn, I feel kinda bad now about hogging all the resources. I met up with them below ground to tell them to go slow so I can increase my chances of getting the kill, which I stand by... but their innocent excitement is tugging at my currents. I can''t help it, they''re just too damn pure! "That''s great {Mask}. And I reached level five." Seeing their excited wobble, I flash my slimelight before they have a chance to explode. "I know I said we were gonna return to the cave so I could evolve right away," I explain quickly, pulsing at them to calm down, "but I think we should try to find more of these monsters. They''re something we can both handle right now, which means I can fill up my Heart, and we can get you to level five as well." Who knows, we might even find a Heart {Mask} can use to refine themselves. "The Impurities alone are worth it as well. I got ten from eating most of it, and you still got two just from helping a bit. This could be huge for us." {Mask}, who''s been bobbing along to my explanation all the while, immediately agrees. "Trust Luke. Happy. Keep hunting. Next time. Help!" Gleaming, they hop over rapidly and lean up against me. "Evolutions! What??" "Woah there, buddy!" I flash, startled by their sudden proximity. "I don''t know if it''s safe to check yet!" I eye the distracting notification stuck in the corner of my mind, trying to catch my attention like a half forgotten memory of something important I should really take a look at. "Once I open the menu, I''m not sure whether I can close it again or not." It feels different from the other prompts I''ve gotten before. "I don''t want to take any chances." Pressing themselves against me even harder, they ripple my worries away like they''re swatting a fly. "Is okay. Can look. Me. Looked lots," they pulse eagerly. "Look! Me. Want knowing!" They must''ve been looking at the menu a bunch on the journey back to the fort with the Hyena carcass. Can''t say I blame ''em. "Well... if I''m not being locked into anything..." I can''t deny my desire to take a peek is already the far side of difficult to manage. "What the heck, why not!" Gleaming, I pull the evolution prompt to the fore. [Due to reaching the maximum level for your Tier, you are granted the opportunity to evolve. Access evolution process?] Rereading out of habit, I''ve already ''clicked'' the prompt to confirm my intent when I experience a sudden rush of nervousness. Is that what the prompt said last time? I don''t remember needing to confirm just looking at it ei...ther... The world around the prompt is getting all fuzzy and out of focus, the box''s ''presence but not'' pulling me into the depths of the background surrounding the words, my body getting further and further away. "{M-Mask}," I flicker, my consciousness'' fading. "Hide u-" The lack of colour that is the prompt''s background submerges me before I can finish my request. Man, I really hope we don''t get eaten by a tree or something now that I''m finally evolving.
Blank. Everything is blank. There''s no white. No black. The nothing space I find myself in is supremely empty, without so much as an iota of something to break up the- Oh hey, what''s that? My perception shifting around in a way not dissimilar to when I move my consciousness around my body, I finally notice the only feature of this weird not-place; a menu, hidden behind a couple of layered prompts. [Mana Heart detected. Evolution Process [Manual] has been enabled.] Glaring at the little box as hard as I can without a body with which to glare, I can''t find it in me to do anything but sigh. Note to future me; having a Mana Heart ''increase the potency of the evolution process'' apparently means it pulls you inside your own head to make choices manually. {Mask} didn''t have one, so they thought it''d be fine, but they couldn''t have known this would happen. Closing the first notification, the second one is a good bit larger, still somehow blocking my perception of the menu behind it despite barely covering part of it. [The process of evolving raises your Tier. Note; resources obtained from monsters outside your Tier are subject to increased Disparity Penalties/Rewards. This will decrease the XP and Impurities you gain from monsters of lower Tiers, while conversely increasing the rewards you obtain from monsters at higher Tiers.] Well, that explains why that level seven Hyena and the Bed of Flowers have given us so much moolah. Since I can''t even get past level five at my current Tier, both of them must have been at least one Tier higher than me and {Mask}. In which case, this Disparity mechanic kicked our rewards up a notch. Annoying as it is to lose out on the easy mass I had the opportunity to procure, the feeling is rapidly washed away by my ever present excitement. I''m finally evolving! Moving up in the world! Becoming the best slime I can be! Flicking the second notification out of the way, my evolution options are laid out before me. Come on David, show me the money! [- Evolution Options -] [Blue Slime] [Green Slime] [Red Slime] [Purple Slime] [Dense Blue Slime] [Oozling] [Slime Weaver] [Many-Slime] I swear I feel my body twitch from somewhere far away, my reaction too strong to be contained. Blue, Green, Red, and Purple? What''s special about a Dense Slime? The fuck is an Oozling? Those last two sound cool as hell, I can''t wait to find out what those do. Let''s fuckin'' GOOO!
[Chapter 24] - Evolution I well up in metaphorical tears at the sight of my options, swollen with pride. It was a hard road, but I made it, and I''ve been given some awesome sounding evolutions for my efforts. Eager to get stuck into it, I start from the top and work my way down. [ - Evolution Options - ] [Blue Slime] +4 Physicality, +4 Fortitude. A Baby Slime lucky enough to survive to maturity, these basic creatures are numerous in the upper Atriums. Able to adapt to almost any environment given enough time, Slimes are capable of ignoring losses to their body mass in quantities that would surely kill almost any other living organism. Mass they are then able to reabsorb, so long as it has yet to be eaten by one of their many predators. Alright, so I guess this is the ''natural'' next step up from a Baby Slime. It sounds pretty simple at first, but I''ll be able to reabsorb any matter I lose, so long as I can get to it before my opponents eat it... Wait, that''s insane! My mass is my health pool, so if I can reabsorb any mass I lose, so long as it isn''t eaten or destroyed or anything, I essentially can''t die! If that possibility was a shock, my next realisation leaves me reeling. I could split one of my selves off during a fight to go around reabsorbing any mass I lose, then rejoin with them later for what is essentially instant heals! Holy crap. I''m only on the first option and my survivability just went through the roof! Hahaha, evolution is the G.O.A.T.! Looking at the System side of things, I have no idea if plus four to a stat is good or not, but considering the general weakness of slimes and my current stats, I doubt it. But I''m only just getting started! Moving onto the next one, I open up the Green Slime. [Green Slime] +4 Physicality, +4 Fortitude. A Baby Slime lucky enough to survive to maturity, these basic creatures are numerous in the upper Atriums. Able to adapt to survive in almost any environment given enough time, Slimes are capable of ignoring losses to their body mass in quantities that would surely kill almost any other living organism. Mass they are then able to reabsorb, so long as it has yet to be eaten by one of their many predators. Oh, they''re pretty much the same. Comparing this option to the first one, the only difference in the descriptions is that Green Slimes adapt to survive any environment, rather than adapting to it. I don''t really understand the distinction, but it''s there so there must be one. Maybe it doesn''t matter right now, but guides my future growth, influencing my options later on? Moving on, it''s the same for the Red Slime, only one line in the description differing from the other colours. [Red Slime] +4 Physicality, +4 Fortitude. A Baby Slime lucky enough to survive to maturity, these basic creatures are numerous in the upper Atriums. Adapting to specialise in surviving almost any situation given enough time, Slimes are capable of ignoring losses to their body mass in quantities that would surely kill almost any other living organism. Mass they are then able to reabsorb, so long as it has yet to be eaten by one of their many predators. Okay. If I''m right and this choice influences my future options, I can either go broad with Blue, survive with Green, or specialise with Red. The common theme I''m seeing is adapting to things, so I guess Slimes are just naturally adaptive in general. It tracks, what with our innate curiosity and desire to learn and all that. But these are just the basic options from the sound of it. Time to move onto something a little fancier. [Purple Slime] +2 Physicality, +4 Fortitude, +5 Thought, +5 Intent. Observed infrequently, Purple Slimes boast greater intelligence than others of their kind, one of the few Slimes to be documented employing the use of rudimentary mana weaving. You will be given a Pattern Structure through which to influence mana. Oh, this one increases my mental stats. I do like the sound of being more intelligent, though I don''t really know what these stats do specifically, so I have no idea how that would manifest. I must have gotten this option thanks to practicing Mana Weaving so much. But what is this extra bit? It''s giving me something? I wonder what a ''Pattern Structure'' is...? Focusing on the word and reading the expanded description, my eyes widen. A Pattern is something like an inert organ; a structure formed from whatever my body is made out of, but made specifically to conduct mana. The shape is permanent, but whenever I feed it mana, the Pattern automatically leads the mana through like a pre-made weave, meaning I can do magic without weaving it into shape first. That''s so cool! I''d have a weave permanently embedded in my body, no effort needed! I wonder what it would be made out of? My body isn''t exactly solid, far from it, so how would it maintain its shape? Would I need to reform it if I get split up too much? For that matter, thinking about it, couldn''t I just make one of these Patterns myself out of slime membrane? One of the first things I learned from Mana Weaving is that the shape and movement of the mana is what makes the magic happen. If something pre-made like a Pattern can influence the mana by just feeding it through, then going through the motions step by step isn''t necessarily an absolute requirement. Of course, I could be entirely wrong; the System might give them out as a sort of cheat code for monsters that want to use magic without the Mana Weaving Skill. Something to think about. For now, I''m not all that interested in picking Purple Slime. It''s cool, but I don''t wanna be a squishy spellcaster, all too literally in my case. This next one marks the start of my options that aren''t just various colours, so I''m interested to see what- [Oozling] +20 Physicality, +20 Fortitude. Often mistaken for one of its distant relatives, the Slime, Oozes are solitary creatures, and would likely view said relative as nothing more than yet another meal to satisfy their voracious hunger. Though smaller than their more mature variants, an Oozling nonetheless boasts their species'' impressive Physicality and nigh-immunity to physical damage. Approach with caution. [Caution! This option will enact a species change! New Species: Ooze] Oh, hell to the fuck no! Those stats are an absolutely ludicrous jump from the first three options, the bonuses alone more than double my current Physicality and Fortitude, but I can''t turn into an Ooze! I don''t wanna change my species, and what if their apparently ''voracious hunger'' makes me want to eat my new friends?! My instincts as a slime feels so natural, it''d be horrific on a cosmic scale if they changed to something this awful and started to affect the way I think. Besides, the last thing I want to be is solitary. Spending time in the Fort and getting to know the slimes there has filled an aching hole I barely noticed in my old world. I''d much rather forgo the awesome might of the Ooze in return for the companionship and community of the Slime. [Dense Blue Slime] +10 Physicality, +10 Fortitude. Rarely, a Slime of advanced density will be spotted amidst a roving mess, yet even rarer still is the Dense Slime that bested all odds as a Baby to earn their current form. Among the most tenacious of Slimes native to the First Atrium, these monsters have evolved a unique survival strategy to counteract their species'' lack of durability and sense of self preservation; predators can''t finish you off if they''re too full to eat all of you. Your Membrane will become Compressive, improving your physical traits as you accumulate more mass. You will also be given Regenerative Molecules, able to recover your prodigious mass with equally prodigious ease. Praise be to our Lord Attenborough above, for you are the dope-est of dudes! Look at those stat bonuses! I''d have eighteen in my physical stats right off the bat and I haven''t even gotten to the good bits! ''Rare'', ''bested all odds'', ''tenacious''! These are some keywords I can get behind! Then I have to re-read a sentence to make sure I''m not being pranked somehow. This slime''s whole deal is to be such a hefty meal they can''t be finished?! Talk about taking pride in your body! I try to look into the specifics of what having a Compressive membrane gives me, and what Regenerative Molecules do, but a handy little explanation fails to appear. I guess I''m allowed to get terms clarified, but I have to go off of vibes for any specific features. Not that that''ll be hard. The two features sound pretty simple actually; the more mass I have, the stronger I''ll be, and I''ll get some kind of regeneration capability as an alternative to Suture. Actually, considering I''ll be a Dense Blue Slime, this option might also include the normal coloured Slime''s ability to reabsorb mass! If that''s the case, it seems to me that this option would make me seriously hard to kill! Oh, Mr. Hyena, you''ve finally whittled me down to half my hit points? Whatever will I do- oh wait, I''ve gone for a little walk and got it all back, try again! This is an absolute banger of an option, it''s definitely going on the shortlist. Though, that''s not to say I read the next with any less hunger. [Slime Weaver] +4 Fortitude, +6 Thought, +10 Intent. Manipulating mana with an ease comparable to manipulating their own currents, Slime Weavers are intuitive shapers of mana. These monsters can create strings of slime with a mana thread core, useful for both weaving mana and entangling predators. You will be given a Pattern Structure through which to influence mana. Additionally, you will receive a Molecular Loom, with which to weave your Intent in its purest form. Woohoo! More stats! Looks like this one focuses more on the mental stats and mana weaving. Those slime strings sound pretty cool, I''d be weaving physically as much as I am mana...-lly. Slime Weaver also gives me a Pattern like the Purple Slime, but overall, this is an obvious upgrade. I''ve only just started using magic, but apparently my innovations have been impressive enough to get me two specialist evolutions, which is nice. Thanks for making me feel seen Mr. Attenborough, I appreciate your support! It''s obvious these slime strings are the focus of this evolution, so they must be pretty good at what they do. I haven''t been all that interested in squishy mage stuff, but the option to ''string up'' my opponents like some kind of steel-wire wielding ninja is a pretty cool mental image. Definitely going on the shortlist. Now, I have an idea what the last one might entail from the name, so let''s see if I''m right. [Many-Slime] +4 Physicality, +10 Fortitude, +10 Thought. Anyslime is a good time for a Many-Slime. These creatures take their species'' inherent desire for company and community to the extreme. It is an impossibility to fight a Many-Slime one-on-one; your inherent ability to divide into numerous smaller Slimes makes you adept at both watching your own back and keeping your predators guessing. Make your wounds work for you. Your form will be altered to include a Molecular Network, your molecules able to act on their own even when separated from your main body. Such an existence is extremely simple even for a Slime, lacking the spark of self. Aaand I am! Sort of. This definitely showed up because of my... unique mental state, and it looks like a pretty solid advancement; I get a little stronger, a lot tougher, and smarter, but it lacks some of the pizzazz of the other options- Until I get to the feature benefits. My chopped off body parts will become slimes of their own?! There''s a bunch of examples all over the place in my old world of big slimes splitting into smaller slimes as you fight them. They can be real annoying to finish off, especially if they can recombine. It doesn''t say whether I get that particular benefit; reabsorbing mass could be limited to the coloured slimes, but I get the feeling it might just be a mature slime thing. Maybe. Hopefully. I wonder how this would interact with my multiple consciousness''? I only have three, but would these mini-Lukes get their own consciousness? It says they lack the ''spark of self'', but maybe because my consciousness is already spread out it''ll throw me a bone. Even if it doesn''t, animating any mass I lose is a big advantage in a fight. In fact, that could turn pretty nasty if whatever I''m fighting actually swallows part of me. I grimace. As effective as it is, eating monsters from the inside out makes me feel icky. I''ll still do it of course, I need to take whatever advantages I can get, but being surrounded on all sides by hot meat is even less appealing than it sounds. Well, that''s all of them. Time to decide what route I wanna go. Realistically, I can ignore the first five options. The coloured Slime evolutions have given me some useful information, and finding out about Pattern Structures was informative, but they''re rather basic. And despite the huge stat bonuses, I''m not touching Oozling with a ten foot pole. I''m rather beginning to enjoy being a slime, thank you very much, and I don''t want to lose my new friends just for a boost in power. That leaves Dense Blue Slime, Slime Weaver or Many-Slime. Dense Slime seems the simplest, but simplicity can be potent, especially when it makes me so survivable. On the flip side, the other two are focused in on specific Skills; if these evolutions don''t have interesting synergies with Mana Weaving or Tandem Consciousness (maybe? still not sure exactly what Skill I''ve taught myself) respectively, I''ll turn into a hat and eat myself. I would''ve moved on from Slime Weaver already if it didn''t explicitly tell me I can use my new strings for more than just weaving. Having some options to stop my opponents moving would be useful, but I have no idea how strong they''ll be; and unfortunately, given my general durability, I have to assume they can be broken pretty easily by most of the monsters I''m fighting unless the mana thread core makes them stronger. Enlarge has been a big help, and access to healing is super useful, but I think I''ll pass on Slime Weaver. I want magic to supplement my strengths, not be the focus of it. I can always keep practicing my mana weaving, but I want an evolution that''ll set me up for the long term. And of my last two choices, I think Dense Blue Slime is geared just a bit more towards what I want. Many-Slime is great, the stats and that Molecular Network would make it a lot safer to take on stronger monsters by giving me ready-made allies, but there''s just too much I don''t know about my split consciousness''. If I had a better idea of what the uses and drawbacks are I''d quite probably spend longer thinking about it, but for now having multiple bodies falls more within the category of as-yet-untapped potential, rather than something I want to build around for the long term just yet.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. I could be making a mistake, and once I''ve figured out the mystery Skill more I could look back at this choice kicking myself, but Dense Slime just has it all. I''ll immediately be better at everything I''ve already been doing, I get inbuilt healing, and so long as I get more mass I just keep getting stronger. Sometimes simple is best, and slimes make simple look good. Pushing aside any lingering doubts, I confirm my choice. [You have selected] Dense Blue Slime [Evolution in progress...] I didn''t think it was possible, but apparently the nothing I''m floating in can get even more nothing-y than it already is. There''s a sensation like I''m sinking into deep water, and for the first time since being born as a slime, I slip into true unconsciousness.
There''s no way to tell how long I''ve been out, but my return to wakeful thought is sudden yet gentle, so I can happily tell myself it wasn¡¯t too long. Now, unlike the last not-place I found myself in while selecting my evolution, I can''t even look around my current location. Instead, a page-like menu similar to an open manila folder fills my perception, mostly blank except for a little image of me on the left next to a series of numbers and the description for my evolution. Superimposed on the top of the folder is a text box that pulls my attention like a moth to a flame. [Manual Evolution Menu enabled. Please make your selections and confirm to finalise the evolution process.] Alright, I guess this is the meat and potatoes of the [Manual] process. I wonder why it locked me into selecting my evolutions before if this was the major change? The moment that thought is thunk, another text box shows up; Sir Attenborough''s voice speaking to me as if in response to my confusion. [The evolution process [Manual] grants access to more potent evolution options. Due to past actions and the nature of existences which qualify to access this process, countermeasures are put in place to prevent abuse.] Oh. So basically, some folks figured out a method of gaming the evolution system at some point, decided to be dicks about it, and the System said "NO MORE!". I guess that''s fair enough, at least I know for next time. Thanks for the information Mr. Attenborough, sir, much appreciated. I get no response, but I wasn''t really expecting one. He hasn''t spoken to me directly since I was born, why would he start now? Turning to look at my slimy little self, I''m drawn to an invisible feeling of weight filling the menu just below. Interacting with it, I discover that this is all of the evolutionary mass I''ve managed to stockpile inside my Heart. What the heck, there''s so much of it! I thought I''d only be half full seeing as I didn''t get the chance to go hunting more Beds, but I''m only a few percent off of being full up! How the shit did that happen?! When I killed that Bed of Flowers and converted the excess XP into mass, I was hopeful, but I assumed I''d only have a pittance left over. Wow. I''d only killed a single level two Corpse Flower beforehand, but apparently that disparity reward isn''t fucking around- Wait, no! My wailing unable to escape this nothing-place, I grieve in solitude. I''m evolving; my Tier will increase, meaning I won''t get the disparity increase from the Beds anymore! So long effortless levelling, my sweet! Still, I can console myself with all this extra evo mass. I''m so close to full that I might as well be full, so I don''t really have all that much to complain about, so long as I focus on that. Looking up and to the right, I take a closer look at the numbers next to my little caricature. Ah these are my stats- Bloody hell! I have thirty three hit points now?! How did that happen?! \ [Hit point value is determined by a combination of Physicality and Fortitude. Note; Due to your species'' unique physiology which relates hit point value directly to quantity of mass, in addition to Physicality, points in Fortitude may also be weighted to increase your mass, modifying standard hit point determination methods.] Oh, okay. So because slimes use their body as their HP pool I get more ways to give myself more mass? Neat! Thanks for the info, sir! Now that I know how hit points are calculated, I take the opportunity to check out my Physicality and Fortitude, now buffed up to eighteen a piece. Looks like the bonuses from my evolution into a Dense Slime have already been added. Thought and Intent are the same as before, but that''s to be expected. Both the stats'' titles and numbers stand out, calling out to be manipulated. Poking at the Physicality stat, some of my stockpiled mass is added to the digits, increasing them from eighteen to nineteen. Gaping, I flutter with excitement. I can improve my stats directly by pumping them up with evo mass? Forget being a single digit nobody, I can build myself into a numerical powerhouse! Before I get carried away though, I need to figure out what these stats actually do first. Studying each of the titles, information blossoms before me. Wow, this [Manual] process is pretty in-depth! Each of the stats govern multiple aspects of my self; when increasing their values, I can bump everything governed by the stat evenly, or choose specific aspects I want to improve. For example, Physicality determines my size and strength. When increasing it, I can either make myself bigger and stronger, much bigger and a little stronger, or much stronger but only a little bigger. Fortitude normally covers my durability and endurance, which appears to be the energy Slam uses, but I''m also given the option to increase my mass, since I''m a slime. So, I can improve my structural strength, making me harder to hurt, or give myself more endurance and stamina, so I can move around and use Skills like Slam more. That last aspect of Fortitude also seem to improve my body''s resistance to harmful effects, probably things like poison or magic that makes me weaker. As for Thought, there''s a bunch to unpack. I can increase how fast I can process information, which has the added benefit of improving the speed of my weaving; or I can make my brain stronger, increasing the ''brute force'' of my mind, whatever the heck that means. Making that aspect of Thought stronger also improves my ''hard'' mental resilience, which is apparently how well I can resist effects that try to overpower my mind. A shiver runs through my non-existent body at that. No way do I wanna meet a monster that can attack my mind, mind control is a hard no in my book! Intent seems almost entirely focused on mana and ''soft'' mental resilience, which differs from ''hard'' resilience in preventing effects that try to gently influence or redirect my mind without my knowledge... okay, that''s way creepier than plain old mind control, at least overpowering someone means they know it''s happening! Investing makes it easier to influence mana- which is how I raise my ¡®soft¡¯ mental defences, good to know -and improves the speed at which mana regenerates. I can add and remove mass from my stats as much as I want, so I play around a bit. I''m almost ready to get stuck into pumping all my mass into raising my stats, when I begrudgingly acknowledge that I still have more to look at. I''ve mostly been focused on the left side of the menu, but the right panel, despite being mostly blank, has some interesting features I should probably take a look at. Focusing on the upper section marked [Structures], an absolutely titanic list explodes across the right side of my perception, extending across, up, down, and out of sight. ...fuck me. Well and truly overwhelmed by the galaxy of suddenly revealed options, I first try to get some more information on what these ''Structures'' are by taking a deeper look at the heading. Alright, so apparently they''re various forms of additional physiology I can buy with evolutionary mass and add to my body when evolving. Well, that''s simple enough. With that in mind, I start looking through the list. After a few minutes of reading, I find myself both impressed and terrified. There''s so many options available than I could give myself the ability to do or be almost anything, so much so that I have no idea what choices I should make. I could give myself teeth and claws, despite being a slime, or Scent molecules that give me a sense of smell, or tentacles, or crab claws, or carapace, or, or, OR! There''s just too much! I think I''d have died of old age before reading through everything, even if I had the patience to try, but thankfully I can sort for Structures common to specific monsters, capabilities or themes. I also make sure I''m putting the cheaper stuff first, so I don''t fall in love with something I''ll never be able to afford. I''m surprised to see I can even buy Pattern Structures as well. I''m confused at first as to why two of my evolution options would give me this choice when I can just buy it here, but taking the time to actually finish that thought process furnishes me with the realisation that the big selling point there is that they''re free. I wouldn''t need to spend anything on buying the Structure here so I could use that mass to get another Pattern, or something that covers a weakness, or just raise my stats more. Holding firm to that perspective, I consider whether I even want to buy a Structure. I could just pump everything into raw stats, making me way stronger than I am now... but the big benefit of adding new body parts is that I can mutate it like any other part of me, improving it over time with Impurities. Even something as simple as my Mana Receptors have become incredibly useful after adapting them, so I can expect anything I see here to have a boatload of hidden potential. ... Sigh. I''m gonna be here a while, aren''t I? Good thing I don''t have a body to tire out, at least for the moment.
Finally! It''s taken more time than I''m proud to admit, but I''ve come up with a few ideas for some Structures I might want to take. The first thing I did was look for the Molecular Network and Molecular Loom. If Patterns can be bought here, I should be able to find these two as well, right? I found them pretty quick, looking for specific things is much easier than doing a broad search, but the moment I did it was revealed that both are well out of my price range. I could spend pretty much the entirety of my mass on the Loom, but I''d have nothing left for my stats, and I''m straight up unable to stockpile enough for the Network. Considering I could buy a Pattern or two with some mass left over if I wanted to, the fact that I was getting those Structures for free just goes to show how potent those evolutions were. Once again, I pat myself on the back for taking the gamble on catalysing a Mana Heart so early. If I get evolutions that awesome to start, imagine what I could see for my next evolution, or the one after that! Despite narrowing my options to Structures that will benefit a creature like myself, there''s still a lot to go through. I can safely ignore any structures that provide healing, since that comes for free with my evolution, so I''ve been tossing up between diversifying my capabilities or getting something that will accentuate my strengths. I considered buying wings, but they''re surprisingly expensive. Apparently, Structures that aren''t well suited to your physiology cost more, not to mention I''d probably have a hard time getting wings to work when my evolution into a Dense Slime is focused around big mass gains. Something to synergise with mana weaving was next on the list, and I''m impressed by how many avenues I had to choose from. I could give myself a set of dexterous little tendrils that sell themselves as an efficient upgrade to standard limbs, but they don''t give me anything my currents and membrane don''t, so no dice there. Something that did catch my eye, however, was an organ that acts as storage for mana thread. This Threading Well allows me to feed freshly made thread directly into it, where the mana is preserved in that form until I pull it out, ready for immediate use. It doesn''t have much space, but it means I''d have a stockpile of thread ready to go in addition to a full reservoir, essentially increasing my maximum mana by a bit, so long as I keep it topped up. Following on from the storage idea is another one; a Matter Well. Where the last Structure stored mana, this one stores mass. The way I understood it, the Matter Well is basically a dimensional pocket inside my body where I can store slime stuff that will automatically replace any mass I lose. Granted, I need to actually put the mass in there first, and it''s just a form of instant healing, but it doesn''t decrease my max health; it essentially just makes me smaller. Honestly, the real reason I''m so interested in it is that access is restricted to ''entities with a mutable form''; which I assume means creatures like slimes and other things that don''t care about the structure of their body, just how much of it there is. That, and the matter stored inside is pressurised; since I''d likely be able to move it around like any other part of my body, I could release it all at once like an attack, or protect myself by pushing out a wall of slime. In the end, though, a chance encounter while scrolling for fun through some slime specific Structures had me promise my Heart to one option, and one option only. [Solidifying Enzyme] [An enzyme within your body that remains passive until activated, affects a chemical reaction which solidifies exposed molecules. The structural integrity of the resultant solid slime matter scales off of your Toughness. You possess a limited quantity of Solidifying Enzyme, which your body naturally generates over time.] It''s expensive, requiring a good half of my stockpiled evolutionary mass, but this will solve one of my biggest limitations as a slime; a profound lack of methods by which to cut or pierce things. Tools and weapons become hard to handle if I get too low on mass what with my decrease in size, but stabbing is a much faster way to kill monsters than eating them; and with my new understanding of how size and Fortitude effects my hit points, I''ll be investing in that stat a bunch, meaning the slime matter I solidify will only get stronger. Since I can alter the shape of my body at will, this means I can make things like knives and shields myself; depending on how much Enzyme I get, I could even cover my membrane in spikes, turning myself into a terrifying morningstar of doom! Satisfied that I''ve addressed a critical weakness in my combat ability, I look to my stats. I have around half a Heart''s worth of mass to spend, and spend it I shall. First, Thought. I don''t use it for anything specifically but it probably has some effect on my split selves, and twenty four as a number is fine, but it could be comfier. I raise it up to an even twenty five for now, not weighting it in any direction. I probably won''t notice a change, but until I''m given a reason to improve it, I''m happy with how things stand. Next, Intent. Mana weaving being easier would be great, and I''ve been excited to improve that most integral foundation of nearly all cooldown builds; regen. But realistically, I need to increase my available mana. My bodies can shape weaves individually, but I still draw from a single source, so making sure I have enough points to split between my bodies is what I need right now. Still, I''m not gonna invest too steeply. Weighting everything towards mana capacity I increase my mana to fifteen, leaving my Intent at twenty five, even with my Thought. Now for the big expenses. Bumping my Physicality up from eighteen to twenty five, I consider weighting everything towards mass, but the fact that I can get bigger through increasing both my physical stats means it''s probably worth making myself stronger. I may not have muscles to flex, but who wouldn''t take the chance to get stronger without the need to work out! Even weighting each point ever so slightly towards increasing my mass has a noticeable effect on my HP; I haven''t even touched my Fortitude yet and I''m sitting pretty at thirty seven! Moving onto said last stat, I uhm and ah over my options. I could take the average, or close to, again... but I can''t help but be curious of what a ''durable'' slime would look like. As it always seems to, curiosity wins out. Weighting one or two points into endurance, I use up all of what''s left of my evolutionary mass with an even split between increasing my size and durability, capping out at twenty six Fortitude. Watching my hit points climb, my metaphorical eyes shine like a propeller-cap wearing kid watching the ice cream man pour a soft serve. Forty five. Forty five! I''ve literally tripled my previous hit point max, and I didn''t even need to dump everything into getting bigger! Giddy, I need to ward myself off of scrapping my careful stat allocations and dumping everything into catapulting my HP to the moon. A big pool of health is nice, but I want to make sure I''m strong enough to actually fight my future foes, rather than just take their hits. Just because the description for my evolution says Dense Slimes let themselves be eaten till they can crawl away doesn''t mean I need to do the same; I can have all their strengths, without relying on David¡¯s questionable interpretation of their tactics. Double checking that I''m satisfied with everything, I crack a smile. Its been a long road, and I''ve nearly died more often than I''d like, but I made it. I''m evolving. I''ll be returning to the Fort a whole new slime. First, though, I need to get out there and help {Mask} evolve as well. Heading to the top of the menu and confirming that I''m finished with my selections, I can''t deny that a good chunk of my eagerness to wake up is rooted in my desire to take my new body for a spin. [Evolution process [Manual] complete] [Finalising evolution...]
The first thing I notice upon waking up is that I''m still in the nothing. I¡¯m certain I¡¯m once again sporting my gelatinous bod, looking down inside myself and wobbling a bit confirms that, but the mana I¡¯m can usually sense filling every square inch of the Dungeon is absent. There are no vines or ferns, even the ever present grass and rock I can absolutely still feel beneath me aren¡¯t showing up to my Mana Receptors, rendering my perception a blank canvas of not much at all. "What the hell..." Casting my senses wider I see a tiny slime, a little over half my size, crawling toward me, frantic. "Luke! LUKE!" {Mask} pulses, terror, curiosity and relief fighting for space on their membrane. "What happen? Luke still. Quiet. Me. Hiding us. Waiting..." Looking up at me through a trembling membrane, I''m not sure what''s brighter; their awe or their fear. "Luke. Get bigger. Much. Me. Excited. Then..." "Then what, {Mask}?" I ask, almost afraid to find out. "What happened? Where did you hide us? Where are we?" Even the inside of a monster¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t dark like this. It feels¡­ unnatural. All heebitty-jeebitty. They shake their head. "Not moved. Dungeon Crystals. Dim but more. Then mana. Disappearing. Me. Never outside Fort. When happens," they shudder. "Dangerous." "Wait, you''ve seen this before?" What is going on!? I thought night wasn''t a thing here; the Dim is more like a Dungeon-Crystal-only twilight period, not whatever this cloying blindness is. My inability to ¡®see¡¯ anything besides {Mask} and myself is violently unnerving; no mana in the ground beneath, no Foundations floating through the air. It''s just... "Slimes call. ''Nothing''," {Mask} ripples, looking this way and with me in an effort to locate some speck of something with which to orient themselves. "Rare. Not often. Dungeon empty. No mana. How long. Not know." ...What? "You''re telling me there isn¡¯t any mana anywhere in the Dungeon? And you don''t know how long it''ll last?" Spluttering, I try to peer further out into the cavern once visibly thick with life, but I¡¯m already at my limit, three selves focusing everything they¡¯ve got in three directions. I wish I could gulp right now. They''re right; I can''t sense a single strand of mana, no matter how hard I look. {Mask} bobs, shuffling close. "Hold on," I ripple, a flutter of nervousness edging riiight up to the edge of an emotional precipice that descends to full on dread, something they said finally registering with me. "Why is this... Nothing... dangerous?" "Slimes. During Nothing. Stay in Fort," they explain. "Slimes blind. Get lost..." Ah, well that makes sense. But¡­ "Predators. Not get lost. Slimes. Why. Not know." ¡­ ¡­¡­ I work hard to control my response I really do, but there¡¯s only so much indignation a simple slime can stifle. ¡°Nose crushing, fist-to-face hugging, brain stabbing, burnt piss tasting DONKEY BALLS!¡± Bubbling like an enraged hot tub, I can only applaud my self control for sequestering my outburst to the face of myself far opposite {Mask}. The little guy didn¡¯t need to see that. ¡°Okay. Okayokayokay.¡± Come now, calmly circulate your currents; calmly I said. ¡°This is fine, it¡¯s fine! We use mana to see, while other monsters can see stuff like light and use other senses that the Dungeon probably doesn¡¯t just randomly take away, but it¡¯s fine!¡± {Mask} raises a little nubbin, a habit I¡¯ve seen them getting into more frequently the longer we¡¯ve been together. Maybe they picked it up from me? ¡°Luke. Angry. Okay?¡± they wobble, the very picture of an understanding co-worker seeing right through my sarcasm to the seething frustration beneath. I wince on three separate slopes of my body. ¡°Y-yeah. Sorry {Mask}. Just¡­ frustrated. I feel like every time I¡¯m getting somewhere, I end up on the back-¡± circulate Luke, circulate! ¡°-I end up discovering I¡¯m still at a huge disadvantage.¡± {Mask} boops into the base of my now much larger body, sending a soft ripple through me. ¡°Me. Am small sad. For Luke. But try. Help feel better!¡± They cap off their assertion with a determined wobble, and I¡¯m pretty sure my Mana Heart melts a little at the display. ¡°You¡¯re a great friend {Mask}. Thank you,¡± I pulse, trying to convey the depths of just how much that means to me. Firming myself up, I stare out into the Nothing surrounding us, two starry lights lost amidst an expansive abyss stretching in all directions. ¡°Alright {Mask}, you know the drill by now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± they pipe up in a glittering coruscation of pride. ¡°Time now. Not get dead!¡± Update on Current Schedule Heya readers! It''s been a while! I apologise for the radio silence, and the lack of a new chapter. Real life requires some TLC at the moment, planning a wedding is taking up almost all of my time outside of work! To ensure I set realistic expectations, I''m going to be putting [One Molecule At A... Slime?] on hiatus for a brief period. It shouldn''t be any longer than a few weeks, I expect my schedule will be a little less hectic once we come into March.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I''ve had ideas for my next few chapters percolating away recently, I just haven''t had the time to type them out; I think that, rather than leaving you all in the dark while I try to pump out a chap or two when I have free time, going on hiatus until RL settles down again will let me keep enjoying the writing process, which will obviously make the story better. Thank you for reading! I read everyone''s comments, it''s awesome to see how you all engage with my work, and I''m keen to see more of that when I have the time to give you stuff to engage with. See you next month! [Chapter 25] - Lights in the Dark We are abandoned. These great halls grow cold. Our people, frozen in fire. We are abandoned. -Last words of the Lord of the Midnight Cellar. Deciphered from the final entry of his Lordship¡¯s personal diary, penned the day the Evercask detonated.
First off, I ask {Mask} where they hid us. ¡°Not far,¡± they explain. ¡°Flowers. Next to. Under fern.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good,¡± I glow, currents whizzing through me at high speed. ¡°That means the holes left behind when we cleared out that monster¡¯s roots should still be there. We can hide in there.¡± It¡¯ll be cramped, but better than being up here where anything and everything can see us. I haven¡¯t seen any monsters walking around this mini-jungle since that scarab I followed, but this is no time to be taking chances, blind as we are. Following {Mask}¡¯s lead back to the site of the Bed of Flower¡¯s demise, I marvel at my newly evolved form. Hot damn, I feel strong! My membrane feels like a layer of muscle gently constraining my liquid mass, my body moving with an unspoken strength. I¡¯m a little less squishy and only a third bigger than I was before, but they aren¡¯t big changes considering how much higher my hit points are. I¡¯d assumed I would triple in size after tripling my total HP, but it¡¯s pretty straightforward to intuit that becoming a Dense Slime means most of that mass gets focused and compressed inside me rather than translating to big flashy gains. Focusing inwards, a ripple passes through me. Holy crap, that¡¯s a lot of mass! If I had a bucket to work with before, I have a small bathtub¡¯s worth now! Extruding a pseudopod of slime from inside me, I give myself a mouth-esque dent in my membrane just so I can gape at the club-ended tendril twice my length rearing up over my body. ¡°Ho-ho-hoooh boy!¡± Cackling, I swing the pseudopod around, the greater weight contained within my smaller-in-comparison main body sufficient to provide me the leverage I need to wave it around almost effortlessly. ¡°Woooow!¡± One of my selves looking over at {Mask}, the others enamoured with my new toy, I gleam. ¡°Isn¡¯t this awesome! I may not look it, but I¡¯m way bigger now!¡± The other one of me not actively playing with my pseudopod hears that and gets a brainwave. I adopt a considering glow. ¡°Oooo, maybe? I don¡¯t see why not!¡± Retracing the cool as heck appendage, I focus my attention on my brand spanking new Compressive membrane. Then I relax, like I¡¯m rolling my shoulders to loosen a collection tight muscles. A smooth, rolling swell of mass expands out from me like a planet sized wave circumnavigating the globe in two seconds flat. One moment I was only a third larger than I¡¯d been as a Baby, the next I¡¯m a gelatinous mass which- judging by {Mask}¡¯s height relative to me -must come close to the slime equivalent of shoulder height next to Big! ¡°I¡¯m a chonky boi!¡± {Mask}¡¯s response is immediate and highly expressive. A storm of gobsmacked clouds sent scudding across their surface, the Baby Slime shoots around me, their far more advanced Motive Molecules forcing me to resort to keeping track of them with my mana radar rather than attempt to concentrate in every direction at once. ¡°AMAZING! Luke big. Like Big!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite there just yet, but by Attenborough it looks like that may just be on the cards!¡± Jiggling my generously proportioned jowls, I marvel at my prodigious mass. I need to make a conscious effort to relax my membrane for this, but the sheer quantity of mass I have on display, plus the knowledge that my neutral size is considerably smaller than this, really drives home how potent that Compressive Adaptation is. Paused on the edge of what feels like the prior edge of the Bed o¡¯ Flowers, I flex and shift around. Huh, I don¡¯t feel quite so¡­ physical like this; I guess having all this junk wrapped up inside such a tight little trunk really bumps up how much force I can put out. All slimelight falling still across my form, I retract back down, my membrane tightening and thickening around me. ¡°I¡¯m just like Ant-Man,¡± I shimmer. ¡°High density, low surface area. I¡¯m all love taps and bullets!¡± Spinning around on the spot, I see {Mask} looking on with a blank expression, completely and utterly lost. ¡°Uhh, I¡¯d explain, but that¡¯s about ten layers of context deep at minimum, so for now, just know that I¡¯m super happy with my new evolution!¡± I assure them, flashing them the vibe behind a thumb¡¯s up; just without the thumb, of course. ¡°Okay. Happy,¡± they reply, wiggling about in reinforcement of their point. ¡°Thanks mate. Sorry for the distraction, let¡¯s get to safety.¡± Moments later we find ourselves crammed down the narrow tube-like holes in the ground which once housed the Bed¡¯s root system. Just before we descended I split off a 1HP bubble from myself, slipping the tiny me inside {Mask}. It really shouldn¡¯t have, but I¡¯d been shocked to discover the bubble- as I¡¯ve begun to think of the temporary little bodies I split off for tasks such as this -is much smaller than the ones I was making before. Looks like they get all the benefits of my Mutations, which is something I already knew, duh, but I wasn¡¯t prepared for a single HP Luke with a Compressive Membrane to be the size of a gumball. I consider sending another bubble out to scout the area, small as I¡¯d be, but my inability to see, coupled with the fact that I would barely be able to feel anything useful even if I relaxed to my full size leads me to scrap the idea. Instead, I have a better use for this time while {Mask} and I try to get our bearings and figure out the next steps. ¡°Alright {Mask}. I have no idea how long we¡¯re going to be here, but hopefully we can wait this out. Seeing as we¡¯ve got nothing better to do, let¡¯s look at our Skills and Mutations. What are your resources sitting at?¡± They pulse their agreement, their attention already far away. ¡°Skill Point. One. Impurities. Four.¡± The bubble of me inside their mass pulls up my status, my first look post-evolution. ¡°Hmm, not enough for an adaptation for anything. That¡¯s alright, look through your Skills. I know we were saving that point for something else, but have a look for anything that could help us find our way around; who knows, you could get lucky.¡± Name: Luke Species: Dense Blue Slime [Highly Concentrated Pure Mana Heart] Level: 1 Hit Points - 1 , 44 [45] Mana - 15 Physicality: 25 Fortitude: 26 Thought: 25 Intent: 25 Skills: Slam [Lv.1], Malleable [Lv.1], Bounce [Lv.4], Stealth II [Lv.1], Engulf [Lv.3], Initiate Mana Weaving [Lv.2] Mutations: Mana Receptors +5 (Dispersed), Digestive Molecules +5 (Indifferent), Motive Molecules +2 , Membrane +2 (Compressive), Regenerative Molecules, Solidifying Enzyme Skill Points: 1 Impurities: 12 MM-MMM! Those are some delicious numbers if I do say so myself! And those Impurities, woof! Looking at my Mutations, three plus four, five, six, seven¡­ plus five¡­ that¡¯s exactly twelve! I could take either my Motive Molecules or my Membrane all the way to the top if I wanted to! As for my other selves in my main body, one is keeping a receptor on our surroundings, watching for so much as a flicker of mana. If this Nothing starts to let up, I wanna know about it. The last is focused on said new body. I just got a bunch of upgrades, and I want to see what I¡¯m capable of now. With two new Mutations, what may as well count as another in my free Compressive Adaptation, considerably higher stats, more mana and nothing but time on my hands, I¡¯m ripe for some shenaniganry! I just wish I wasn¡¯t squished up inside a tube of soft packed earth, it makes waggling my nubbins victoriously a mite difficult. The ability to split my efforts three ways, courtesy of my triplicate mental state, is quite the time saver but it also gives rise to an opportunity I had failed to take into consideration until now; cross-subject brainwaves. ¡°I wonder if System Writ would let me rewrite little bits of the System?¡± ¡®Skill & Mutation Me¡¯ wonders, tossing and turning the phrasing of the intriguing Skill through my currents. I¡¯ve used computers, obviously, but I wasn¡¯t an I.T. guy. Apart from sounding like a writing thing, I don¡¯t actually know what a ¡®writ¡¯ is in the context of systems and programs. Writ Initiate - 1 SP: Grants the skill-holder basic System Writ permissions. Maybe it could adjust wording? How specific the wording is seems super important for all my Skills and traits, maybe this would give me some wiggle-? ¡°Waaaait a second!¡± Practice attempts at making spikes on my membrane grinding to a halt, ¡®Body Test Me¡¯ rapidly opens up my status to stare at the description for the Compressive Adaptation. Membrane +2 (Compressive): The membrane is the organ that maintains a Slime''s bodily integrity, a semi-solid constructed from slime matter. Compressive - Scaling with your total mass, your membrane increases in density and toughness, this compression of your slime matter increasing your physical traits. Additionally, you are able to highly compress your membrane, pressurising the matter within to varied effect. ¡°I¡¯m a fool!¡± After seeing how dense I already am, I thought that last part was specifying what this Adaptation does passively. But the wording clearly states I¡¯m ¡®able to highly compress my membrane¡¯. ¡°That means I should be able to increase the pressure even more than I already am!¡± Equal parts ecstatic for figuring this out and chagrined for misunderstanding in the first place, I squeeze myself with my own membrane. I quickly shrink down to half the size of a Baby Slime while my membrane begins to feel tight, like the skin of a partially healed sunburn stretched over a joint Doing so causes me to roll further down the hole I¡¯m occupying. I¡¯m delighted to discover that my tiny little body leaves a track in the dirt where I roll down the wall, and even more so when I hit the end and barely bounce; instead sinking into the sand like one of those soft weighted balls with handles I¡¯ve seen people using when working out at the beach. ¡°Holy Attenborough, I bet I could do some damage like this!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s not all,¡± ¡®Skill & Mutation Me¡¯ glimmers. Looking at one of the other Skills available for purchase, I swear I feel saliva dribbling down both my membranes. Tension - 1 SP: The skill-holder can empower the tension held across their body. Effects vary dependent upon physiology.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°¡­.no way,¡± I breathe. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about this! Highly Compressed slime, plus Tension, equals-!¡± ¡°One hell of a Slam,¡± my little bubble nods, the motion entirely imperceptible to anyone but myself due to my miniscule scale. ¡°We¡¯ve only got the one point for now, but that¡¯s definitely on the shortlist for when we get more. Until then, I¡¯ll try to figure out how to learn it mysel-¡± Both my bodies stiffen, shrinking slightly, when the part of me that has been watching our surroundings diligently, and totally not getting distracted by the dope new stuff we can do, notices mana within our perception. Moving mana. ¡°{Mask}, monster in the vicinity,¡± the bubble of me inside my small friend flashes, their currents surging in response to me snapping them out of their System-focused stupor. Well, that¡¯s something at least; I already knew monsters have mana so intrinsically woven into their bodies that I can see them as easily as anything else, but it¡¯s nice to know the Nothing hasn¡¯t taken that away. I could have figures that out from my ability to see {Mask} and myself, but we¡¯re slimes. We could just be cool like that. ¡°Monster? Close?¡± they ask, a tremor of fear bobbing me up and down like a toy boat on the ocean while my main body expands to normal size and slithers closer to the surface. ¡°Not yet,¡± I assure them, receptor-ing the approaching form of what looks like some kind of large snake as it winds over and around obstacles I can¡¯t see with unerring ease, still a good twenty meters away. ¡°Damn, just our luck. It can definitely still see.¡± Doing away with my status and menus, my bubble takes over watch duties while the two Mes in my main body prepare for the worst. ¡°At least we¡¯re in the ground, well out of sight. I¡¯m not about to tempt fate, but we¡¯ve got a chance.¡± The snake continues its winding, undirected course in our general direction. As it gets closer, the details begin to jump out at me. Fascinated despite the obvious danger this noodle represents, I stare at the uneven surface of the serpent¡¯s body, following the curling, ropey vines that seem to wind around its entire form. The whole thing looks like some kind of animated hunk of jungle vines sculpted into the shape of a snake, thick cords all spiralling around each other in a corkscrew until they terminate in a thick based, almost drill-like head¡­ Actually, looking at it, the monster¡¯s overall shape is tickling a vague, hazy memory of something from my past life. A-are you an alien?! Where¡¯s your tiny gold spaceship, and your Victoria¡¯s Secret collection?! HELP, SOMEONE CALL THE M.I.B! My tomfoolery successfully distracts me for a solid five seconds¡­ right up until the verdant serpent gets within ten meters. Currently hovering above ground level- maybe slithering up a rock or something? -the snake was mid course adjustment, half of its city bus length body about to turn to the right and leave us be, when its big, dangerous looking head snaps down to us like a laser pointer, freezing on the spot. ¡°Ahhhh crab crackers,¡± I groan. ¡°What wrong?¡± {Mask} queries, still trembling. ¡°It sees us, ¡° I deadpan as the snake glides down whatever it was on top of smooth as silk, eyes fixed blatantly on our position despite all intervening obstacles. You know, like solid earth, and the concept of fairplay! ¡°How can it bloody well-! Right, it¡¯s pitch black out there without the Dungeon Crystals. It must have some sense in addition to sight it uses to track with, possibly even a mana sense like us if it saw us so abruptly.¡± Though my receptors are a bit blurrier at the fringes, when new mana enters my range it¡¯s like it just stepped under a bustop with me from out of a heavy downpour. Flashing for {Mask} to stay still, I try not to move despite my instincts yelling at me to get to a safer area. I don¡¯t want to give away that we know it¡¯s seen us, ¡®cos if I¡¯m being forced into a position where I don¡¯t have the element of surprise, I need to take any advantage I can manufacture. Still, it¡¯s molecule shaking stuff watching a snake big enough to provide transport for the morning commute slither directly toward you, tongue flicking out to taste the air every- EURGH, GROSS! Get that cat-o¡¯-ninetails ass, tendril-y lookin¡¯ thing outta here! Reminds me of the loose tendons trailing through my currents when I grabbed that scarab¡¯s torn off legs, blech. Of course, Viney Mc- no wait, I¡¯ve used that one already¡­ Vine-demort can¡¯t hear me so I¡¯m subjected to watching this unlandscaped jackass¡¯ tongue flick in and out of its mouth all the way up until it stops right at the edge of the hole I¡¯m snuggled in, the point of its- startlingly accurate, wow you really worked hard on that -drill shaped head aimed right at me. Slowly- and I mean that on a glacial scale -slowly the serpent raises its head, the tip just peeking over the edge of the hole, hovering an inch or two above ground. Cutting off my escape, huh? That¡¯s what you think! I sit, varying my currents to take the bite out of my urge to shift around. Come on big guy, what¡¯s the matter? Glasses wearing boy with a scar got your tongue? I was never really into the series but the quips just create themselves some times, you know how it- ¡°BWAH!¡± ¡°{Teacher}!¡± Lit up by a startled flashbang of slimelight, my slimy oh-so-vital fluids turn to ice in my currents, the tip of the snake¡¯s head partially buried inside my body. ¡°Ohmygodohmygod, what the fuck!¡± The motion of the monster¡¯s head shifting inside me feels about as natural as you would assume, sending ripples throughout my slime matter that communicate nothing but ¡°nonononono-¡± Then the point unfolds inside me every so slightly, barbed little vines questing through said currents, and I loose my shit. Squeezing a ridged ring of membrane around whatever ungodly orifice this fucker just opened on the tip of its face, I trigger my Solidifying Enzymes. The chemical reaction is fast, the chosen portion of my mass fully hardened after barely a second has passed. Gripping it in my currents, I put everything I have into compressing myself around my ready made valve wheel and twist. ¡°HSSSSSHKKHKH!¡± Preceding the vine snake¡¯s cry is a tearing sound like a rope being snapped, the first inch of the monster¡¯s head and whatever fucked up little tendrils it tried to dig into me torn off and immediately set upon by my Digestive Molecules. Yanking its head back, dirt cascading into my little hole in the ground as the soil caught behind it makes said efforts more difficult than they might otherwise be, I¡¯m given a half second of breathing room to appreciate what the fuck just happened. It¡¯s so fast! Like, unreasonably fast! I didn¡¯t even see it move; its head was just hovering over the hole outside, then the next instant I¡¯d already been stabbed. Thank Attenborough I¡¯m so thicc now; it may have pierced my membrane but that absolutely slowed it down, after which my tightly packed internal mass was sufficient to stop its attack. Even now the monster is jerking its head side to side and up and down wild and snappy; it¡¯s almost unrealistic, the monster moving too fast for me to process. Just as it looks like the snake is about to free itself, I realise what¡¯s about to happen. If this thing gets out and away from me, my chances of stopping it from attacking me again are practically zero. Worse, I need to get out of this hole or it¡¯ll just pummel me to death; I doubt it¡¯ll make the same mistake twice after I wrenched off its nose like that. Which means I¡¯ll need to be out in the open where it can attack me with impunity anyway. My only chance is to grab hold of it and never let- Just as I¡¯m finishing that thought, the snake finally pulls free, releasing a downpour of loose dirt that rains down atop my trembling form. Before I even have a chance to curse, a thick, rope-like vine snaps out of the creature¡¯s bunched up mass, smaller barbed vines coiled around it latching on to me like the stingers of a jellyfish as it yanks me out of my hole- -and directly into the path of its swinging tail. ¡°Sunnova!¡± Sent flying for the boundary line, I¡¯m ever so thankful slimes can¡¯t feel pain; I think I¡¯d be in a pretty bad fucking position otherwise, seeing as the barbed vines that were still attached to me and pulled taut when my body was flung away just severed me down the middle. One half of me splats most of the way up the trunk of a small tree, the other rolling to a stop amongst what feels like a bushel of ferns. I lost a healthy chunk of slime matter to that attack; enough to kill me before my evolution, the internals of both halves open to the air for a second or two before I was able to reform my membranes, but I¡¯m still well over half my max in both cases. ¡°This sucks. How do I even fight this thing?!¡± Looking up at myself flashing seemingly in midair from down below- the tree I¡¯m latched on to entirely invisible to either of me -I crawl over to a nearby lump of discarded slime matter. Making contact, it melts into me like, well, slime melts into a slime. Watching my hit points closesly, I tick up a handful of digits. ¡°Well, I guess that answers the question of whether a Dense variant gets the normal benefits of a Blue Slime,¡± I bob, rather pleased. ¡°In which case¡­¡± My other body jumps down from the tree to land directly on top of me, my body two-thirds whole once more. I immediately split off 10 HP worth of my mass as a bubble, which flattens out and starts beelining for my lost slime matter while compressed down to be as small as I can possibly make myself. Hit Points: 22/34 , 10/10 , 1/1 Of course, Big Green and Slithery is watching my field-medic self closely. A thick, viscous liquid- maybe sap of some kind? -seeps from within the relatively small tear in its schnoz. Now that I have some perspective and distance from it, I can see that it¡¯s probably twice the size of a tall human, so not quite the bus-sized monstrosity I assumed it to be at first. I watch closely, its lower body shifting like it¡¯s readying to pounce, but I¡¯ve got something to say about that. ¡°Oi!¡± My larger body hopping out in front, I arm myself with a thick-headed pseudopod as big as I am, achieved by modifying my density until I¡¯m as big as a Baby again but with just over twice the mass. Waving the weaponised appendage around in a mocking rendition of the monster I¡¯m facing down, I give it little spikes, though the edges aren¡¯t as sharp as I¡¯d like, and ready my Enzymes. Maybe I should get {Mask} teach me how to Mould like they do? ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± I jiggle, swelling myself up on spot. ¡°Come at me if you think you¡¯re-¡± THWWSH! I have no chance of predicting, let alone dodging my opponent¡¯s sudden lunge. None at all. But that¡¯s not the goal right now. Instead, when Vine-demort rips across the space between us like green lightning, its drill-like head half unfurling like a flower to reveal row upon row of barbs covering the inner walls and descend upon my body, completely ignoring my far too slow pseudopod, I don¡¯t move. When the weight of the snake¡¯s charge slams into my main body, I don¡¯t move. When its barbs dig into my membrane, I don¡¯t move. When numerous tiny vines sprout from inside its throat, wrapping around me in and effort to hold me inside its mouth, I don¡¯t move. Only once I¡¯m certain that the monster has a strong grip on my completely solidified decoy body and arm, enough that disentangling us will take some targeted effort on its part, does my consciousness safely housed within the pseudopod dangling out the side of its mouth allow a grin to stretch my membrane, the rough edge of what is now my face glowing and ready to Slam. ¡°GOTCHA!¡± I roar, compressing myself tight and snapping down on the snake with a solid thwack! The sound it lets out is somewhere between the high pitched rustle of plants rubbing against each other and the sharp hiss of a pissed off reptile. Jerking its head back and to the side in an effort to get away, unfortunately it takes me along for the ride, the part of my body inside its mouth-head only lightly damaged despite being well and truly secure. ¡°I¡¯m not stuck inside here with you, you¡¯re stuck outside there with me!¡± I cackle, the work my Solidifying Enzymes have done in creating a thick shell of solid mass surrounding a small, still gelatinous, core standing up the monster¡¯s aggressive attempts to chainsaw through me with only minor damage for now. Each yank of said tongue-vines dig furrows in the protective surface like a butter knife through cold candle wax, but that¡¯ll buy me more than enough time to get a few hits in. I have no idea how durable this solid mass is, and as vital as that information may be, right now is not the time to be running tests. I had to use my entire stockpile of enzyme to pull this off, enough to solidify an entire third of my body, so I need to get in as much damage as I can while I have this thing where I want it. In the time I had to experiment before this nasty bugger showed up I determined it took just under a minute to fully replenish my stock, which is pretty good all things considered; but in a fight, especially against something this fast? I doubt I¡¯ll get the chance to use it again before something happens to swing the tide my way or the other. ¡°{Teacher},¡± {Mask} glimmers, their position unchanged through the entire course of the encounter so far apart from some unsteady currents that rolled my tiny bubble about when I was cut in half. ¡°Before attack. Predator still.¡± ¡°Wait, really?¡± I hadn¡¯t noticed that, despite all three of my perspectives being trained on the thing this whole time. ¡°Great work {Mask}, thanks!¡± Aiming for the same spot on the side of the serpent¡¯s drill head, I Slam, and Slam again until its verdant flesh gives way beneath the dense club that is my face. [Slam has reached Level 2] Sagging a little as I feel a little chunk of my energy drain away, I pulse my resolve. Obviously my presence doesn¡¯t go unchallenged, the taut, violent vibrations I can feel running through the monster¡¯s corded body a silent cry heralding the return of batter number one; the tail. But I¡¯m ready this time. My body on the ground- still gathering up all the fallen mass flung loose when I was split in half -has been watching this entire time and, coupled with {Mask}¡¯s callout, gives me the perspective needed to see the monster¡¯s lower body go stock still a bare half second- -before its tail streaks into motion faster than my receptors can follow. However, that half second is all I needed. Releasing my heightened compression, I plaster myself to the snake¡¯s head as a soft, domed puddle of slime. The incoming attack- a thick, braided club of plant fibres -slams into my ready made cushion like a pre-schooler jumping into a beanbag. I feel some impact squishing out my membrane, but my naturally dense mass and Malleable Skill absorb so much of the force that I don¡¯t even lose any hit points. Collapsing on top of the monster¡¯s tail while it¡¯s still buried in my mass and compressing down around it in an effort to keep the thing contained just a little more, a thought occurs to me. A thought which leads me to extrude an appendage from my field-medic and slap myself upside the dome. ¡°I¡¯m a fucking idiot!¡± Hit Points: 20/28 , 16/16 , 1/1 Mana: 15 ¡°Why the hell have I been mopping myself up off the floor when I just got a new Mutation for this?!¡± I bubble, breaking off my approach of one of the more far flung puddles of myself and instead turning back to the fight. The snake, not expecting me to grab hold of what it thought would be a solid hit, is now trapped on itself for the moment, tail touching head in a very awkward and not entirely accurate depiction of an ouroboros. Before it can really start to pull, however, I trigger my new Regenerative Molecules. Immediately, I experience a kind of buzzing sensation; not like I¡¯m vibrating or anything, but like the centre of my mass just became the hub for a small city centre. That ephemeral, decidedly busy vibe beginning to spread throughout my mass, I try to localise it to the pseudopod-turned-actually-me still outside the snake, rather than the mostly immovable lump left inside. As my health begins to slowly tick up, I¡¯m pleased to see that the snake¡¯s steadily rising efforts to extricate itself from my grip fail to do the job, my Compressive membrane increasing my Physicality as my mass grows. It takes a handful of seconds for me to hit my current max for this body, and by then Vine-demort is rolling around all over the place, frantic in its attempts to get itself unstuck from its current predicament. So much so that it resorts to slamming its head, tail and myself into the ground. Unfortunately for the snake, I¡¯m taking less damage from this than it must be, and my Regenerative Molecules are still- oh wait, no, they¡¯re done. Oh well. A brief pause in the monster¡¯s desperate flailing, either due to it taking a break from all the exertion or being unsure what its next move should be, is just icing on the cake. Mostly because it gives my former field-medic self a clear shot of my body with the Enlarge weave into which I¡®ve packed all fifteen points of mana from my Highly Concentrated Pure Heart. And although the flight of the glowing net made of spiralling, branching mana is seemingly silent, the massive deluge of slime matter that explodes out from my body and engulfs the snake a moment later when it hits and I simultaneously expand to my full size is another story entirely.